HENRIK

1MANUAL OF PARLAYI
II

SAMUEL NYBERG

A l\1A1NUAL OF PAHLAVI

by

H NRIK

SAMUEL NYBE R G
II

Ideoiams, Gra

Glossary, _AJJhreviatioILS, Index,

atical Survey, Corrigenda to Part I

r.

1974 OTTO H_4RRASSOWITZ· WIESBADEN

pK'
£15...2

.;Vqf/5IJ
y2
C ,I

16Ct5

II? Pl!?

Otto Hnrr!!550witz, Wiesbaden 1974 AIle Hechte vorhehalten

Photographische und PbotomeChBDi5C Wiedergabe nur mit ausdriicklieher Genehmigung es Yerlages SaU: Layout-Satz Dr. Tetroer G Umhrucb, Druck und Buchbindearbeit: H, Mainz

Huh rt & Cc., GetLingen

Printed in Germany ISBN 3447 015802

CONTEl\'TS Preface Ideograms Glossary Abbreviations .... ......• . .

VII
1
9

233 244

Index of related wo Grammatical

SUITe

275 285

Corrigenda to Part

PREFACE The second volume 0 my Manual of Pahlavi appears at quite a long interval: ten years after the first. ~e main reason has been the extraordinary amount of fundamental linguistic Pfblems presenting themselves within almost every word, each requiring lengthy ~d painstaking research. I1fy advanced age has also somewhat impaired my fficiency. The delay, however, as not been without its advantages, I think. During these ten years I have hltd time to scrutinize the texts to the last letter and to deepen my understanditW,,_of them. I have been able to correct mistakes and premature emendations. f~e-long list of corrigenda is an evidence of this. Throughout the text-wherever it has been possible-I have confronted the Book Pahlavi words wi h their equivalents in Manichean West Iranian, Old Iranian (Avestan, which ust in absence of other sources stand for Old Iranian in general] and Old Persi n. They have been measured against other West Iranian languages and dialects d "11 to New Persian; last but not least against the Middle Iranian loanwords in enian and Aramaic. Etymologies are given only within this framework; other Thdo-European languages have been only occasionally quoted. linguistic analys has been greatly aided by the new and revolutionary My insight into the character of Middle Iranian bestowed by the Turfan texts. Thanks to them we have an inc mparably firmer grasp of Book Pahlavi than was ever possible before. This glofsary is therefore closely linked to the epoch-making research done by the generation of W. B. Henning, H. W. Bailey, E. Benveniste, H. H. Schaeder and oth+s. Special attention hat been paid, however, to the indigenous Zoroastrian tradition, the linguistic 0 e as laid down in the neglected but authentic Pasand, as well as the interpret~'ve one manifest in the Sanskrit versions. The value of the information to be cquired through these sources should not be underrated. I gladly appoint mys a champion of the rehabilitation of Pazand., too often regarded with diffidence land disdain. It became obsolete on many points and requires a great amount dr time-consuming critical research before it can be fully utilized. I sincerely hop~ that this branch of philology will find a careful and scholarly devotee, who d· es not shrink from the preliminary critical work. It goes without sa . g that I have taken advantage of the useful special vocabularies composed b . Kapadia (Vendidad) and by Dhabhar (Yasna-Visperad), beside his very solid and r liable investigations on Book Pahlavi, and of the special glossaries produced d . the new phase of Iranology heralded by the Turfan texts. I would like to stress, I owever, that this Glossary is wholly based on my own first hand, interpretation of the texts and is by no means intended as perfectioning the views and in erpretations of my predecessors in the field, to quote whom would seem to me a useless ostentation. The space is too narrow for full

~;l

Preface bibliographical references for every word. This iS~! t a compilation of everything written on the subject of Trnnology in this cent As I have pointed out in the Preface to Velum I, I have written this Manual in English for the benefit of the Parsecs in India w . 0 as a rule do not understand other European languages. This has not been purei'oy for me, since I am not 'to English born' and have used German and French a scholarly medium throughout my life. No doubt this work would have app red much earlier, had I been able to write it in a language that I master. My tstanding disciple, Mrs. Judy Josephson, born American, has done her best to lcorrect my worst Swedieisms with unfailing energy and a fine sense of nuances. ~, much to my regret, my text will jar on some sensitive English ears it is certaihly not her fault. Mrs. Josephson and her husband, Assistant prtfessor Falke Josephson, Uppsala, have composed the word lists of the Index . xcept in the case of Pazand) and have both assisted me in proof-reading for w Ieh lowe them great thanks. lIIy pupil, ]30 Utas, now at the Scandinavian InstitPte of Asian Studies in Copenhagen, has examined the manuscript and part of~he proofs with special regard to the New Persian vocabulary. "While reading some tens of Volume I together with him I had the opportunity to discuss the linguistic problems and have profited a great deal from his criticism and Subtle d serrations. My sincere thanks to him and best wishes for his future.
T.

Uppsala,

February

9th, 1974

H. S. Nyberg

IDEOGRA3IS: The Aramaic ideogra used in this JlIanual are listed here, together with a pre. liminary analysis of the Aramaic lexical material from which they derive, From an Aramaic point of view, most of,the forms in which the verbal ideograms appear in Book Pahlavi (as well as' the inscriptions and in the Psalter) are spurious, fabricated as they are by Jranian-sp aking scribes and hence without any linguistic foundation. In fact, only impf. forms f the type 1:'"KTLWN = YIQT'LON and some few other forms can claim to be ge uine Aramaic. The intricate process by which the Iranian scribes transformed ArarJaic forms into purely graphic signs will be dealt with in my new edition of the E'Jall!lllg i Pahlaeik, Here such ideogmpliical forms as have totally fallen out of the verbal system will be explained merely by reference to the closest correspo~dkg Aramaic forms or simply to the triconsonnntnl root, from which the 3d p. sg. ~erf. can be easily seen, e. g. l'\-r\:S, pf. N'IL48 (1\13: - roots as Bl\-Y, l;1ZY have the terf. B'NA, Q-.4ZA; J;IDY has J;L:tDJ)The fricative pronunci .ion of simple KG, TD, PB after a vowel: xI', 15, [», has been left without conside tion, in order to facilitate the printing. As n rule, I have followed the system of YO alizntion used in the Aramaic parts of the Old Testament as closely as possible, while simplifying the transliteration: for 811'U mobile I put a dash for the batc!s I pbt the corresponding vowels with a dot below: 4 for baret patab, ..$ for [Iatc! s'gol, ~d 9 for balej qum~~ (reduced u).

_~l:'maic

n.

'B', 'BY·I: 'ABI my fnth r <,fID-k: 'ABD· servant ',fIYJJWN.: '...WID pt. p 5_ of 'BD to do 'D: 'AD until 'DX': 'IDD~4.NA time 'D1LY: abbreviation of ' e PhI spelling *'SL'DYL(Y} 'Esriiyel 'DYN: '..$DAYN then +'GLH: 'IGGAR_4. roof 'HDWN: 'H D to take ,~, 'l;1R: -'.;1lJA,R 'l;1RN: 'UlJl!-JN another 'J;ITH: '_:HJA.TEH his sister 'R for 'BY: 'AHJ my bro Iier 'AL-not -

for Byr 'EsrG'el, pronounced

aneroit'as

'i:

'L: 'AL ov er, against, 'LB': 'ARBA for 'ARBA. 'LH: '..$LEH for LEE to 'LI;P (PIth): J~$L.-iH~4. G 'LYE: 'A.RRII{ long 'LYKWN.: \4RJQ pt. pa
1

I tm1ras

four for him d

s. of 'RQ to flee tile alphabetical order between

J

No distinction

is mode'

(Alef) and'

('ayn)

Ideograms

Ideograms

'111,'lIIY·: 'IMJ]l my mother ')1T: '.:BIAT when 'N.(Prth): '.4.N where? '1\"11: '-:iN.4 I 'N8WT': '_:!NASUTA mankind 'PL': 'APR.4 dust 'RH= 'LH 'RJ;IY': '.f;'L.4HAIT •.f pl. gods 'RK' (inscr.}: '_4RQA (later 'AR'_4) earth 'SGDR: *'JESGADEH his adoration, Y. also SGDR 'SnVN·: 'SR to tie, to bind 'S]'ffi·: '..ES.ME (for $'1111') pt. pass. of S.:.lI' to hear 'STH·: '..ESTE (for S'TE) pt. pass. of STY to drink 'TRH (Prth): 'ATREH his place 'WI'>; '..4 TVTV,L.4 beginning, primeval age '1.J5: 'Ex how '1."1I1T: 'E.MAT when? 'Yj\"H: 'AYNEH his eye 'Y8: 'IS a man 'Y1", '1:'1'Y (inscr.}: 'IT_4T it exists, there is 'ZL'YN·: 'ZL to go

B'TL: B.4TAR after li"": B ..f.<O, st. nbs. of B ..f'OTA petition, prayer B'l:~WN.: B'r to seek, to ask, to wish BB': B_-1B_4door B:jii\YN: BIIT to weep BL' (inscr.) v. BR' Bl\""PSH: B'·NAPSEH through himself, v.l\"'PSH Bl\"Y· (I'rt.h}: B'NY to build BR' (BL'): BARRA the outside BRBi"T': BAR BATT..J 'son of the house', native BRR: B'REH his Eon (BAR) . BRTH: BARTEH his daughter BRY (Prth): BERl my son BSL', BSLT': BISR_4. meat BS\"1II: BASS]]I! pleasant, good llYN: BEN between, in BYRJ;r: BIRAQ < B·YRAJj in the month of .. _ (TARijA" month) BYT': BAYT.4 house DBL\VN·, DBYL1VN: from DBR or (pa"e)) DABBAJR or pt. pass. D'B1R duct, to lead DKY': DAKY..f pure *DlIffi 39~2 (my conjecture for MR): D.411IE similar DYN': D1N •.f.lnwsuit, judgement; perhaps also DAJ ~_.f.NAjudge to con-

Ideograms

GBR': GABR_4. man GDR: GADDEH his Fort e, or Fate Gl\IR': GA.JJL--I camel G}.l]3': GANXjiB_-I thief G1\>-:1.-': GANY_-I shame, . honour

Ideugrams

J;[BLN': '*IfAB LIN A fat 1, ruinous J;ID-: !;IAD one, cf J;IT an :r.qIDH "'~N: H_-IKEN so, in ' . way
l;IQ'1:"1IIW- (Prth): of QW_' to stand, pt. act. QA'EJ.lI, with the caus. prefix BA- (a quite artifical form) l;ILKWN-: IfLQ to divide l;ILLWN-: ({:ILL) pn"e1. LLEL to wash l;lLM\VN-; lJ LM to dre :J?]tIL': lJ_4_i\IR_-I wine :J?]tffi.'; lJ_:D1I..dR_-I donkey J?N': H_.I]l.7_-I this l;ThJ;[TIVN-: (NlJT) haf''el H_4.NIJET to put down J;U'LWN -; I;l P R to dig 1):SD(1)\YN-: (·l- inserted ough the influence of the PI'S equivalent dlwtri' = driUmt): HSD to reap J.l.S~,~-: (SKlJ) haf/el ~..4.S](..4.!;I to find l;IT: *IJAT(T) < *lJADonce J;['fY' (Prth), l;ITY' (Prs}: . l1'1'AI'l'A stat. det. pl. arrows 1):TY1\IWN-: lJ_~TIM pt. ass. of I;lTJ11 to seal l;IWR-; HTFI' (pf. H.,4TV to be A) l;IWY- (Prth}: probably pt HAlVE of H1TY, Y. above :r;rY': IJAYY.J for !;IA.YY YY..-I stat, det. pl. life l;I1:'13: uncertain, v. s, Y. 21l1fr (could it be IJA1T_4.B 'debtor', an adequate designation of a merchnnt's accolmt-book t BQ (and Steingass) quotes a w, heb as "Zand and Pazand" in the :lensE;'of '6qibat i kCir 'the end of any business') l;Ii:"1IThIY (N): ('MN) hnf'ej HAYNEN to believe l;Ii:"TYWN-: ('Ty) haf'el AYTI to bring l;I~"TN·: IfZY to see

Q.JL.-I v oice now KRYR (inser., Ps.), KBTP. KDB': IGDR4.. (B prone KDl'IHVN·: (QDM) pn"e1 KI;IDH: KA-IJ4DA 'as on KLB': Il.ALB.-I dog KLSH: KA.E8EH his belly KL1:"T'; QELL..fTT_4.. cell KLYTN·, KRYTN·: QRY ~:KENso lurY': QAl\7.-I reed KR.':.XOLL.J all

K'L':

IPN; I{'·'AN

EABBJR great ced v) lie 4.DDE]li to rise early ' = together

old QR') to call

IlteogTams

Idcogrnms

KTLWN·: (KTB) pavel IL4TTAB to wait for, to remain K\.-X', Q\_""N' (Prth): QENif. dialect form of common OArron Q.-lN.A, later cattle KZY: X'ZI when

'_-:iNA

LAYT LB': RABB ..f. great, cI RB' LBBH: LIB'BEH (B-B = -e'u-) his heart LBR' (Prth): L'.BARRA outwards LB'YSY': L'BO/3A (more probable than pl. L'BUSA LOLli: RIGLEH his foot, ef NGRYN LI;I(w) (Prth}: LEH to him LI,Dl': LA.]JJIA bread LHT'VN·: RH T to run LJri-:K: RA.lpjIQ far, distant LK: L ..f.K to, for thee LK'YM: L'KO~11 to, for you LlIfYTN-: RllIY to throw LN (Prth): LAN to, for us Ll'i~ (PI's): LAN A to, for us ~ (yo E. v, hn=ar) for 'LP = ,_,.LAP 'thousand' LPlS~: *LIPNEH into the presence of him, cf. Pl'o."H· Lf?D: L'·$AD up to, opposite LTIrffi: LI.TAllL7IL4 there LWTH: L'TVATEH together with him Ll:LY': LELL.f. night LZNH (inser.), LZ1\""R: LI·ZN_.f. to this (man etc.) her

(prth): L· (LA., LI·) for, to inscr, LY), LY·: LI for, to me L': L.4 not L'L': L'·'ELL_4 upwards L'WJ;lL: L'.'O]J(A)R backwards L'1:l'o;"J.:-(inscr., Ps.), L'YN': L'.'BNE before, in the pI' ence of L'ySH: RESEH his head L'YTY (inser., Ps.), LtD': LETAY is not, OAl'Ilm L. ITAY (cf 'YT'), later LET,

ir..

-r, (Ps.,

llPLH: j'lLJ. LE full lII'NR: 11L4N.4 vessel :MD1IIH.: (Dll1r) pll "el pt. J1l'DA.M.:.1IE to compare, to estimate MD1II: misreading of QD.lf = Q9DA_U before (a p.) lIIDYN': llJ'DIN.4 town lIffi: 111.4 what?

MEL: 1II'H.4R to-morrow

C~ITUpt writing of MSW (Ps.}: MISIjA oil MRYTN· : J1IHY to strike lII~LVi'N.: (QBL) pa"el pt. J1I'QABBEL to recei .... e !\ILK': lIL4LK_4 king, vv.also MRK' :MN: .MIN from, of lI~SY'

Ideograms

!ITh~'lII:._;U..IRD.-1 '(..-1)111jthlng lITh,Y: jl:IA.NNO who? MRK': .1ILILK..J (Y. I1IL - ) :ilIR\YJ;IY: ~V_4ROH! his (Its) nwnerts] lIIRY'; .MILLAn~A worefs MT': JIL4 T..J territory; town, village

snlnn

MY' : J'IAYl~_4 water

:N-:DYJ;:I\VN-: this is the orrect reading. according to the photograph, ] 2815 (not NSJ;IWN·), from 117 r to spirt, to splash NGRYN (Prtb); NIGRAYfJ),' tbe two feet (du.), for * RIGLATN. cf LGLH l\"K£I: *N'QAB female only NIKBITA [B = v)) NKIJ'N: *NUQDAN, s, NEQDrJNA dainty, delicate :tG~S"WN·: NKS to kill :l\-PLWN·: 117 L to fall P :l\-Pi§H: N APSEH his soul *KSJ;[WN-: rend l\-n1:J;IWN-. q. v, NTL\VN -: NT R to guard 1\'Yi§H: reading uncert . perhaps NISS-EH his womenfolk, from a coll. subst. enlarged in otber dialects to a pl., cf Syr 1leUe pI. of NISS- which bas b

(Cf!

'ATT(IT)Awoman Pl';""E· (Prtb): piNER his ace (OAram. inscr. PN) cf LPl';""E PRG: P'LEG st. cstr, of LG~4,PILG_4 subst, half PSKWN: PSQ to cut P'YMH: PUJI1111EEhis uth PIVN: spurious ideogr., v. pat

V'l

QD!tITH (Prth): QOD_4M Ell in his presence, O_.\.ram QOD_·iMAT prep. before, in the presence of, mord common QOD_411I, . lIIDM v Q);~' (Prth}: v, KYN' RB' (PI·th) = LB'. q. v. RHY- (Prill) = LMYTN·. q.

Y.

9BlP: $'BU, st. abs. of st ernph. $'BCT.J matter, SDK\YN·: SDQ to split SGDH (inscr., Ps): "S'GA EE, v. 'SGDH SGYTN-: SGY to go :;;HYmVl\;~-: IHIl!0N $ Syr Sehyoll Sian SKYN': SAKKiNA knife SLY. SLY'·: SRE. fern. S RrA: stinking SPR' (Prth): S_4PR_4 seri e SWLH: SA WW'REH his eck SWSy,: :sOSy_.f horse

aifair,busmess

J a

No distinction

is mad

between Sand

!?

Ideograms

Ideograuis

S'NH~: S.4NE hating, hater, from OAram 8N', Iat I' SNY to hate SEllr\VN.: SBQ to leave SDR\VN.: (SDR) pa"el SADDAR to send SiDY· (Prth), SU1"-TN.: SDY to throw, to shoot SK131:;IWN.: SKB to lie down, to fall asleep SKL: OA.l'am ,~KR, Syr SAKR.A, J._~ SIKR_4 an i .oxicating drink sr,1.:"T': SA.LLI'l'_4 mighty 8M: SUM (Syr, SEM) name 8XT: S'NAT. st. cstr. of abs. ,S'NA, emph. SANT_4 'ear SPTYN: tfIPTAYN (du, of 8IPTA) lips 8PYL: SA.PPlR Iovely, pleasing SR)I: S'L.4.JI peace, wellfare 8TL', Si'+R' (Prth}: O.~am 81'R' side, LI-tj'l'A.R at he side of, Syr SE1'E.4 SYD': SED •.f. demon T~, ,+13 (Prth ; PI'S inscr.}: l'.4.B good TBL\'~·: TBE to break TLYN: T'BER two T:llli: TA.MJ11.d there, yonder (Syr TA ..MM.4.N); Tl'I"H: *TANNA here TWB (inscr.], TI'i'e: TUB again T\YR': TURA bull T'l"N': 'l'INA mud, clay

Y.

-0

LT1I1H

Y'TWN·: rETON impf, 3d P: pl. of 'TY to come; cf J;ITTYWNand YJ:fYTY'VN· YBLWN·: (YBL) pa"el YABBEL to hand down, to bring YD' (Prth): Y'D_..f st. emph. the hand, cf 1.'DH YD ''l"-TN-: r'DA. ' to know TDH (Prs): r'DEH his hand (T.W.) cf YD' *YDLWN-: I-IDRUN irnpf. 3d p. pl. of DRY to carrlaway; but possibly to be read l.-:];!L"'N with a dwarfed B = TBLWN-, q. Y. YI;IBWN·: YHB to give lJ;rD~YN-: artificial enlargment of YJP)H = YI{l E impf. 3d p. sg. of {lDY to rejoice Yl;1JITWN.: Y'HA.!.lI'l'ON, impf. 3d p. pl. of Imf'ellflA.JF['1 to come, to arrive (in common Aram 'to bring'), from jU'.['Y to reach, a arrive YI;lXl;1L''I'N.: Y'HA.N$'LVN, impf. 3d p. pl. of haf 1 HAN$EL to take away, to take bock, to deliver (OAmm), from *Nl?L YI:IS~"N: YAijSEN (L4ijS'.NAN 1) impf. 3d p. s, of haf 'cl HAJ_1SIN to take possession of a tho (SrI'. J;lSN to be strong) YJ:IW· (Prth): artificially shortened form of YIHlfE' pf. 3d p. sg. of IDYY to be YJ;IW' (PI'S inser.}. YlijTfE imp. 3d p. sg. of elfY t live Y:r;nYl\~ (Prs}: YIHn'UN impf, 3d P: pI. of HTfr t be, Y. ~\H

~ XO distinction is made in the title words between both is mechanically TEndered by S.

and

S; the

letter common to

Ideograms

Ideograms

l'J;£1'"Tl-WN-: Y'H.d.rT~imPf. 3d p. sg. of hnf'el HAYTI to bring, v, !p:"'"T1.IVN-. from 'Tr, v, Y'TiVN YK'Y1IIWN-: pt. QA'n4 from QlVM to stand, artificially adapted to the common form of impf, ideog$ms, cf J;iQ'l:""]fWYKTLWN-: rIQ'J"LON bpi. 3d p. pl. of Q'J'L to kill YKTYB"\VN-: pt. pllSS. il'TIB (KTi'13 Prth ideogr.) of KTB to write, adapted to the impL ideograms cf l'"K'1:'1In'l'NXLYDWN-: pt. pIlSS. Y' D of YLD to bear Y1II': Y_.. Lill.il1.4 the sea, alsea : If.ILLI'I'N-, TIIRRWN-t y'JlIALL'LON impf. 3d p. pl. of pauel MALLEL to speak (*JILL, cf limy'). YlIIYTWN-: pt. pass. of .MTfT to die, adapted to the impf, ideograms, ef 1:-:KTYBWN YNS~\'i'N-: Y1N8' BON, pf. 3d p. pI. of NSB to take YRW (Prth): Y ARl,L4 *nth, cf BYRJ;I Y$BH.: rJ.'$B.E impf. 3d . sg. of $BY to will, to "Irish YTYBW~-: ~) from YT to sit, probably a pt. pa:~. *y'TIB fO~"Illed the paltern on of 1 'LID (v. abov ). less probably the pf.. 1 TIB or the unpf. rITTlB b) probably Y''J'A¥.'BON impf. 3d p. pl. of pa"el 'J'AYYEB to make good, ready, to prepare. P.hh ..ideogr, Y1'1:'"1I"\Y.KZ[;Prth 1. 16, 17 ete, = Gr. Y • .i...:!:xo 6[~(iI, (:!:x6)tBpucu nnI: YUM day YZBJ;iWN-: YlZB'I;ItJN lmp!. 3d p. pl. of ZBll, later DEll to sacrifice

J11~T

ZJ;iB': ZAH-:1R4, Inter I4.H.:1R4 gold ZK: ZEK, later DEK (~_~) that there ZKL: Z'KAR male, a mJe, ram, st. abs., emph. ZAER.4; later D'KAR, D1KRA ZLYTN-: ZRY to scatter to distribute, later DRr (Arab !larti) Z:N'"H (inscr., Ps.), Z!~'"H BP; also in the inscr.}: Z'N_4, later D'NA this here; cf LZ:N'"H Z\YZ!N: ZOZ_4N pl. fern, t. abs. (or pI. masc. ZOZIN?) of zOZ a small coin ZY [inscr., Ps.), ZY-, Zy ZI,later DI, D'-, the rel, pron.; cf KZY

A ii ['] introduces t.he apOd}SiS after hakar 60J, after ka 95~. - Av. ( 00 sqq.) ii. n-bud ['bwd] bad (1). n-burt-Irnmilneh ordination 13G• unconscio ?lIPrs 'yg = eg < "'ayag; Paz. aifj, ag; aiqin, aqin ~ thus not only FrP 25, but also lUx and SGV, probably the petrifaction of 'Dl."N-n HajB: 5 (Y. above) with the obsolete encl. pron. '11. - RajA: 10 'dyn: v, adyiill. a-diln ['d'n'] ignorant, foolish, of a man 415; dumb, brute, of an animal 122. - V.
dtinistan,

s 1031D•

Y.

['bwIt.'.Jro·nyh]
-

insub-

or framiit·bUTtiiT.

n-burziSnik ['bwlcsnyk], camp. ,...,·taT dishonoured i52D-21• - Pa . aburzetlll. Y. burii§llik and bllT.fiian. nciircnitnn ['c'lynytn'] to make ineffective: be ororellef, (sc. yopr work) with the explanation akarliirch·c 6 [mall dahct he will create ineffectiven ss for you, he will make your work inef eacious 452• Den. of a·elir, v, C~T. V.s .. axuiiyis/lch. aci§y ['C5Y] Pa.:
Y.

a-diinch the quality of being dumb brute, of an animal 116•

or

lIaci.§.

adur ['ill] low, sup. ,_,,·tOIll 1021R; Y. also haeadar, - A..... (57) adj. aoara·, (58) prep. aoairi; IIIPrth 'dryg 'below' (List SO), adj. 'dryn (A-H ill); !lIPl';; 'sr 'below, down' (A-H IT). 'yrdwm 'lowest', 'yra 'southern' (S); Paz. iirdor '1ower' . a-dart ['dlt'] Y. dart. painless, unafflicted 7it. 688•
-

ndnk ['Dl'i\'1, with ene 'D1:~·m = adak-im, 'DYN·s = adaketc. ('DYN·n = odak-ir: HajB: 5, Y •• ); 'D1:'""N-c= adak-ic, then, by then, at bat moment; in that cese, this being 0: 1. at the beginning of a sentence 2 5. 2925 sq. ai61 passim, etc.j u ......, 390 5411; u ......,.io 3i2~; - placed after the first w. of a sentence: api.s ......,41'·5; -011; 4p6; Y. also below. - 2. ......, a at k e time when 3()l". 411'. 4415. - 3. in roducing the apodosis n) after hakar HajB: 9-10; 191-6 and passi Ill; b) afte ka HajB: 5; IS;-ID and passim; ......, a ; ., xvarral: ......., k . " at the time when ... , then the evarrok 3GI5-1"; - c) after ther clauses. Wi ... rosat.r-« ... 41:5-26; e Min ham dit . .. ",,-is -10:~-:5; pat ell ..• , Vehiill .......,·ic 552;-:~; hiin kaffircilre ke hac dell iikah, ......, ila; har maTiomlke .•. , .......,.i.§ 6 90g; a ke •.. , ~.i! ... 90j. - 4. taking up the thread of a nar tdve after a lengthy qualification: pas c matan. i ... ......jSii?, 4015-1D; 807-5; Si'o:. - OP mIa1;iy;

ndur-tun ['dltn'] submissi ... humble ·e, - Y. adar and fan. Paz. Ertan. adnr-tuneh submission, Paz. ertani. humility

7024•

*ailnr-Tiir ['dlw'l] *downwards: ,.._,Wi a down to 2pn. Y. druuiisp, - I deri v e it from atlar (q. v.) ViiT, cf luim-ciir, [It cannot ha ... anything to do with adan'iir ·e BdJ 3511• 5ilD ~ adarciiralc BdA. p. 103D• 120n 'lower jaw', also the rendering of Av, (176i) hauuliaral1o,],

n-diitihii ['d'tyh'] - Y. dlit.

unlawfully

S216• 941:.13.

n-iliitistiinch ['d 'tst'nyh; '-DYN'·yh] in. justice, unfairness 3~7. 621a• - V. diitisWn . a-iliitistiiniIlii ['d'tst'nyh'] unjustly 942• Adbil ['dgyl] the town of Dwin in Armenia IliB• Untenable Cat. :21m sq . .Arab. Dabil, Yaqut 1,548 sqq., v, Nyberg, Karlgren Vol. 325 sq.

ii"du!; ii-cHi; ['dwsy Ps.] armful 12817• daos-, Y. Barr, GL s.v.

AY.

10

ahlav
iifrHnn, ii In-, to create, of gods: a/rit u dm 881•• _ IPrth 'Jryd 'created'; generally regarded jray., pre. (Y. also S or "[urr- ( to worsh etymolo 587.

(0,4-)

['dyn] Prth, then, this being 50 BajA: 10. - MPrth 'dy'n (S, A-R ill); to be distinguished from SVi7 'D1:""N, v, adak.
nclyull

n-friic"snciSnilh ['pr'c scsnyh] the quality of not passing away, continuance, continued existence (of the family) 59~D. Av, (1554) pasca [rasaxuilie llIaayelle 'after mankind has come to an end', Yd. 192B, is rendered inPh). by pas hac jrac-8acilneh i 77lart011lall, 'v, saci8neh. iirl'iis ['iJl's; B',"Y] learning, teaching 6713• 84~3; bUll u [B'\Y =] a/ras original text and teaching (= doctrine based on the bun) lIP. - 1\,Y form; lIIPrs "jr'/I, 'jr'h, 'pr'h 'teaching, doctrine' (S,BBB); Paz. l'eh.ajruh 'of good learning, well informed in the good Religion', Skr, v. uttanui-ltita-dtisjoka (Aog.). CI Av. (999) a.jras-. - FrP 30 (31) B"Y bg, bd. 'pl's 'pI 'b, that is: B 'W : bag (bay) aJrii<l (a/rail), which means: "the ideogr. B"Y signifies bag ajras = [S"17 form] bay iijriil:": B'W, "holly coinciding in writing with bwn = bU11, is BA '''Cr, st. abs. of 8y1'. BA 'UTA 'petition, rogation', the probable sense of the 11'. equivalent being 'petition to the King or a royal person'. The lemma is thus given in Cod. Sl, but mutilated or corrupted in the other :!\ISS; unrecognizable in Junker's ed. (ch. 31 ). iifrIli [inscr., Ps, 'plynYi 'pryn'] benediction, praise, blessing 77a• 12815j ,..__kar(an to praise, to glorify, to utter benediction Pl:lO-lL F:5. 12819.P6.1511;tobleS5 94!7; to perform an invocation P 2: 5. dahmiin ~: v. dalimiin, - Av, (331) a/rivrl11a- j 11Prth '/ryu'n; lIIPrs 'Jryll, 'pryn (S, A-H II) j 1\-P aJ(i)rin. cr the next ws. iifritak from ['plytk'] (heavenly} created 6216,

~ identical with Av, (1017) aii-jrinii-, lIIPrth '/rydn '/ryn· gd. 172~); MPrs 'prydn, 'pILT,A-R II) 'to praise, to bless, " cf s.v, appurih», Another by Bailey, BSOS VI, 1931,

u-giih [' s] who has not his (proper) place, diSJlaced' ejected 2G!6. - V. gah. . n"g1ibiik 'gwb'k] speechless, animals 1 2. - V. gobak. a-gubiikil speechlessness, of dumb ani-

of dumb

mals 1P.~ Agrilrat [ clyhlt.'] n. pro 11013• - Av. (49) Ai'rae.ra - 'whose car drives at the head (of the fighters)" a brother of Frii.syiik q.v.}; son of Pasang, Y. BeLA. p. 19'~. 2 012 ['klyJti] = BdJ 682D• 794 [PIlZ. Ai' iri8i, Agrerad]. n"griftiir ['glpt'l] "not catching", not involvin liability or responsibility 651• V. gri/liir and gri/tiiromand. n-gumfin ['gwro'n'] undoubted, indisputable B024 - Paz. agumq. V. Ullman and ape.guIIlI· ::ti.['h] ~us, then 33
12 • -

Av, (G2 sqq.)

lihani- I' e-] pres., to draw up (water): imp. pl. altalljel 14~~. - ~IPrs pt, 'hid, pres. '71 1=-, Verbum 198; }.;-p iiliixtan allan}-. _ ternates in the same context with the simplex "b. hiidan honj- (q.v.),
alianiin-l ['immlc] now 5~'; ......... ne not yet ~7. -1IIPrs 'll1lwll 'now', 'lmwno 71Y 'not et' (S); :;:..,-p hanuz. ahlar ['llwb'] 1. holy, of the gods 591~j 11ar i...... ahman _.fJrin 921Dj SrQ§ ...... Y. , Sro§.a1ll-i; epithet of religions nuthorities: ~ artux8t 421~. 44~7. 4621• 581D• 15• SO! 1071; ...... Tosar 59 llPB.- 2. right. eous, pi us: mart i ,..._, B26. B31; 3915. ,..._,71ar niiril: 741~j compo ....... 64~Dj ·iar

uhIn", the pious, man 651G• pl. cas. obl, ,_,-all ""'-UIl marian zaniin. 531:; ~-all alone lOP1. - 3. blessed, of tb S6~1 subst, pl. cas. obl, ,.._, ll the blessed ; a SiIS. - Borrowed from Y. (246sqq.) aSavall-, nom. asavti; 11 rthPrs (Zoroastrian term) 'hlus, pl. 'M "n (A-H II); as to the correspondence 1-: -hZ- v.s,v. .Mahliih; Paz. a.§o, pl. a-iio ahlai, ahliiyiJh. The genu' ,YIr form is OP artiiuan 'blessed', when&e MPrth ',d'w 'righteous, veracious', ahA borrowed in lIIPrs (A-H II): v. furthetrWk. aUlllT·diit [,._,.d ,tl] a tho iven righteousness or piety: charity Paz. asaaaq, SlIT. Y. PI1(lyat-lla. ern Parsism 'the fees t the Modi, Oercmonies 407, 441 42. to fulfil 92u-15_ In modpriests', subst, 732•21;

11 for iili{jf:ellltan 'to defile, to soil, to stnin', den. of ullak, Paz. aha, NP aliii 'fault, defect, stain', ...... Zsprm ch, ill, v. beading, Av, s.v. (345) iildla- and (346) ahil i-. ahrjim- ['hl "rn-] pres., to raise, to lift up, to lead upwards; pres. pass. 3d p. sg. a7lrumiyf.t ['hl'mydye]: [ratom gam pat humat ... apar ~ the first. step he is lead up to (the stnge called) Good Thought 73~o-27,but Paz. iiriilllcq, SlIT. v. llivc.Sayali (West: 'he rests the first footstep on Rumat'). - Ps, pret. '1Il'pty, pres. 'M'm-, pt. 'lilwpty 'elevated"; !lIFrs "lu+ptn, 'l!r'm-; 3IFrth pt. 'hr'mrd ; Paz. allariim18111, SkI'. v. akar.Jana, aharamihed, Skr, Y. l:rl}yale SGY X"\"I, 22. 26, treating of Manichenn theology. Etymological attempts HP n, 5; Verbum 190: Ghilain i3; Ps, Gloss. _-is to -m-: -ft- of ayilla/tall, hurdajtan, Cf also iixriim-,

-;t

ahlfi! ('hI'y] = ahlav, Y.S. '. Srol. - SW development of "ahla» < Av, nom. sg. *a.§i'iva of astivant-, Y_S.Y. ahla» and cf
artiik,

nWiiyeh ['hPdyh] righte usness, piety 45~3. 55-59 passim. 66~D. etc. - Paz. al6i, SlIT Y. subhakti. n-homilniik ['hwm'n'k] SP. - Y. lunniiniik, n-hos ('hW5] immortal ax6§, Y. hal. no similar (a to) 7S· 1040• Paz.

ahrnmiig ['hImwkt] heretic, apostate 10711• Borrowed from Av. (257) ai"mao-;a-; Paz. ii.§mog. As to -so: -hrcf s.v .. MaMah and ahla». nhrnmogilh 109~2.~3. heresy, apostasy S22D. 101~.

"ehriitan ['hlyptnt] 4315• 5315• 5S1: read haTe/tan [h'lyptnt], q. v,

Ahrimnn ('hlmn'] 32-34. 62-63. 71 etc. passim. - Av, (104 sq.) anqra- mainyu., aura· maill11U- (angra-, aura- < 1I<ahra-); :MPrthPrs "hrmpn ; AnD. 1,,"_ Alrt/J1l1; Paz. AlJarman; 1\"P .411arlllol1, Altraman, Alirimall. or Bailey, BSOS VII, 1934, 295 sq. AbriSrnng ('hlyswng] a female deity 5918• - PhI. transliteration of Av, (243) Alil valJuhi; on -hr- : -s- V.S.V •. Malda1J and cf s,v. ahlau. nbi! ['Inr] paramount chief, overlord, borrowed from Av. (2S] sq.] ahii-, in the combination ahu-ca ratus-ca overlord and chief judge, transposed into PhI aliil 11 rat (q. v.), whence the abstr. noun

"ilhoyenitnIl~ pt. = pret, [>bwk:rnyt'!] "'to insist Meaning approximately

hypothetical. I tnke it the caus. *iiy6dfn- of OP yaud- 'to e in commotion', Av. (1231 sq.) yao::;- 'v.s.v, uyo::. This *iiyaden. having d!f'-eloped into *iiyoycll- in SlY, the first -Y!-l was dropped and -71- inserted to fill t e hiatus, according to the common ru e ; -k- is only graphic, as often after a 1 to assure its reading as -0- - if -k- is nc t simply (by no means uncommon) the efective fonn of the old let.ter d (cf the Ps : *'hwdyn-.Commonly the spelling "liu: ynytnl stands

~t-

ass. ""uhayenit (pat) 383• enr; rending

ahu-u-rutiih ahti-u-rateh the state of being overlord and chief judge (of the material beings). of Zartuxst 55~n. - ahii also in yafJaahii·vairyo (q. v.)
alruvur ['hwwl] the name of the yafJaahii-vairyo prayer 59B• - Av, (2S3 sq.) alwlJo- oairua-, Paz. ohll1lovor (lIh:). which is perhaps also meant by the Phl, form, the n-stroke having been dropped between the two w-strokes.

12
iiiYenak dwynk'] kind, sort, species, genus 4~3. 391~. 7611• SOZ3. 9417-zo. 1083.)°; nature IOu; - manner: pat han ,_" pat en ,._,' this, in such a manner; being in such a stat.e , thus: 1pn-~I. 341e• 85H; the thin (event, situation) being so, connected with ditan. :'!1. 3~~. 917.~7. lIG·H. 123. 121 Gj with !'ism7tall su, - ciS ~ 48u• pat cE '"-' 1I;:U.:l. 7Ss how?; pat cis-ic ..._, 11lii 703, at /tee ,._, ••• 1Ie 79Z-:J in no way, by means; pat hiin ,.._,ka griyct so that is weeping 1117; - pat '" i xYar!ci lik the sun 441:; pat 8usr ,.._,some-

['ybgt'] hostile onslaught, destruction, the destructive power (almost personified) 55~1. 70zo• - Paz. aibigat], Skr. v. viJlasa (lIL...:) -pratipaksa (SGY). , Avestan w., but not attested in this sense i AY. (88) aiwi.gati'commencement'.
nlblgnt

io

ulhlgntik adj. of the preceding W.: ear the .beginning of the Onslaught (in the cosmogony) 39a. - V. also OIj.aibigatik.
r-J

Airynk
'ylk

[Paz.] n.pr. 47~. - BdA p. 2309

Erak,

a it'un(al:) : rend ayiyc1ll(ak). ulvilp ['dwp] or, passim;' also in disjunctive interrogation, e. g. 62,-°. - :!'IIFrs 'y'b; Paz. aya;:r...""P ya; < OIr. "'ada-va.pi: Av, (55) ada, at'ia 'then', OP ada- id. QIrSkr vii 'or' -pi, v. -po

thing 1ik~n sperm 9517; pat o:alli,§n ,.._, by (me of) killing 103:0; har 2 ,.._,in both res cts 1l0G. - l\IFrs 'yu'yng (S, A-R IT) "Yllg (List SO); Paz. aina, SGV iiill~a, Skr. Y. proMm, SGY also vidha, PIFrth "dyng, List 79, 1\T dCllah 'mirror" seems to go back to "'iidayalla-].~ Note: -1\"1' udillah 'Friday'. for Islamic (yalllllu-)I.jllm'a, cannot be etymolo J ally connected with uivcnak, as Mark has it (Y. above s. v. aiven); it probab y goes back to MIr "atiinak: < OIr *ati- I ana- (OP ati-ay- 'to go along'), cf MPrs 'dyn 'entrance' (S, A-R IT), with seco dary lengthening of the initial a-: "'at'icl IIi' 'congregation'. - V. also

rill

ham-uhflok.

rites, customs 81·; eas.obl. [+ 1] uiimo 7. 12pD, the Sassanian code of courteous manners and conduct, :N"1' mll-namall, often referred to by Muslim authors. - < OIr "Qbi-dayana- from "'diiy. (Y. dllan), whence n,Y-Prth audCIl, but 8'V-Pl's "'aibiden > "'aiviyen > aiven. - KZSPrth 1. 19 'bdyn = PI'S 1. 24 'dwyn, Gr. Y. tEk.!;; Ps. 'du'Yuy translating 8)'1'. !liimoaa = the Mosaic Law; lIrPrth 'IdYll 'habit, custom' (Henning, TPhS 1944,110-112); Arm. lw. ourcll·k' 'institution, the Law; the Eucharist'; Syr, lw, b-ogden 'similar to', cf also hdm6dcll; Paz. ]:Ij-P iiin, Skr. Y. iiciira; Arab, lw. 'a'in. V. Markwart, UJ VII, 1927,89-121; Junker,\YuSxn, 1919, 150.

,.....,-c

iiiYcn ['dwyn']

Ilk [>k] ~rth if, in unfulfilled condition, construe ; with past pt. Prth. opt, of h(yo I, p. 15) both in prctnsis and in apodosis r ak: ~WI "'diit (J;[\'i').~.l1dy =) ahCmle o be ural. iikusi but ahellde if a cairn had been built it would have been visible from th outside Haj.A: 9. - lIIPrth '9; < "hak Av, (1742) hal:al 'at once, at the sam time', cf hakar,

iikiib

['k

,._, karla den,._, h

6716; EU ignorant (S); Paz tainly f is spurlo

] aware, knowing 305• 57~. lOS:; to inform 1012• 11:3; kif hac who is enlightened by Religion st. pl. CIlS. obl. kam ,.....,·fill the the witless 1l02~. - lI1Prs 'g' NP agah. Ann. lw. okah, cerm Prth, proves that -8 in 'k'8 ,and only the inverse spelling

iikiib of .h; thus it cannot, be Jonnected with in meaning. From OIr *r1-kiiBa-, deriv d through the suff. -Ba- (OInd -tha-i am *kii-, Skr ciiyati 'to notice, to be aware' (v.s,v. casm-kiii). As ws, formed ~~ the suff. -llIaare abstracts we have to explain *ii-I,{j(Jaas 'being with informatioA, having good information'. cf Skr ii-mJ;laB- 'being of favorable mind'. _'\.s to ~e spelling, cf p'tk'sy 'renowned' 1»"'Rjb, 4, but in the ~ parallel passage of SM, end of 1. 25 (quite clear l) p'tk'hy, < pati-kiifJa-. Y. also llikah, qukiii, - Compounds: du§iikalz, visp-nkah,
iilcas (q. v.), which also ~rs

13

iikustan another vb.: iisiiriheq (_~tia: {j§arihct}l. Skr. v. parikiiyaic with the explanation aksamo bliavati, a-kurt ['krtl] kartan,
u-kurtilriih

not carried

out 697. ~ V. .-... 0

-

['krt'lyh]

inactivity:

small daM! gl. to be acarel1et (g. v.] 452•

V. kortiir, kariiirih, iiknsI ['ksy] Prth: ,..._, bulan to be, become visible RajA: 9. - From Av, (459) ii-kas-; FrO VIII vidu.§: 'ks; MPrth 'gs 'apparent, visible', The final .y is not the silent final .y abundantly written in Prs. inscriptions and in the Ps.; t.his is wanting in Prth (quite exeptionnlly writtun in .We, vifiival115, g. v.). Here .y is a real ending; whether ·15 or -i is not clear, found in some cases where a pred. adj. forms a unit with balml: lIIPrs wnybwt 'annihilated', 'stwybwdn 'to be defeated' ,(List 89, Y.s.Y. stab), probably also hangirt1kch (g. v.) graphically confounded with the abstr. noun in -eh. [May I venture the humble guess that -i originated from the instrumental of a fem. adj. in ·i-: * -iva > * -iya > -iJ. ak-deni!h ['kdynyb] infidelity 10919• From ak-dsn 'one having a bad religion': Av, (44 sq.) aka. 'evil', cf ak6mal'ldihii. a-kllnlhfi ['kynyh'] adv, without hatred, forgivingly, magnanimously 355• - V. ken. n-kiic ['kwc] helpless 2627•
-

iikiihch ['k'syh] informatin, message 32• 7~. 4613• 59'; - religious doctrine(s) and tradition(s) commonly aCfepted by the community (in contradi.oot.flCtion to paitii.kEh, q. v.) 1095•23• 11F.ll~ ..... governing an inf.: the accepted doctpne (tradition) is that 11111.22-23. - PIl1Z. 1»1:' agahi; FrO YIII: vaeMm [Av. (It!!) vaeoaya-]: a!.aheh. - V. kar-iikfiMh, VJ-sp-akiiheh. iikiibenitlln [.-...-ynytn ] tl:oorm (hac) 13~3-2'. 727• 4
iikiih ihii" Y. epurr-iikiih. ihii,
l

a p. of

a-knnjirak

['kn'lk']
H

boun

infinite 07 ; of Zurviin 77". - Y_ kaniirale, a-kanfirakdh of Ohurmazd

71'

ess, unlimited,
U

!!; of Time

boundlessne 637.:~.

,endlessness,

V. keo,

a-kiir ['k'l] ineffective, pOlerless: .....kar[an to incapacitate 4215-19• 0320--:1; ~ biit mar 'U. start 54z.~.10. - Y. IDr. Paz. agar; Skr. Y. an-upakiirinagar, :;;kr. Y. ak{1ama (~GY).

(:hb:l
agl-

akiirunndlhli [>k'\1'll11ldyh']in an evil manner, pitilessly,' mercilessly 753, Paz. substitutes for it anafimedilu'i 'hopelessly'. From akemalld 'belonging to (the world oil Evil', aka; v, ak-dkntih, +iikiiii [+'kws] a hug: kii-sii.1l pat ,...__ [riic grift gl. 4315, v. 5. v. *hiiretum and Y. gdfUln. - 'I'ext e 'kllyJt, meaningless. l\""P ii{lOS, aye.§. iikustnn ['kwstn'] to hang, to suspend, pt. iikust 20~1. 325, - Ps. 1362 'kwsty; llIPrs "gwst (S); MPrthabstr. 'gICsl{lyjt (S).

akiirenitnn [,-,-ynytnl] to' destroy 42u. - Paz. 1.-iniisayali (~GY xn,43).

capacitate, to inaj, Skr. Y. . of the preA. will ss 7710-11• 19). Paz. has
firihet

akiirlliistnn [,._,-yhstn'] p ceding vb.: Ahriman be a be incapacitated, powerl lIIPrs 'g'ryyhyyd (Sogd. I

aliii

n-marg
Sahrevnr Harvadut, Amurdat and Spandarmat ounding Ohurmazd, himself reckoned as the seventh and the sum andsubs anee of the group (enumerated 3910): 1. sg., of an individual divinityci!1oll +IJ as an Amahraspand, of Zartuxst, 38~'; l-allll11lan ~ 5131•- 2. pl. a) cas. re t.: amahrasptrnd hem 39B; with encl. cOPfa 2nd p. pl. -·tt 58'; subj, of an intr . pret.: raft hend. ,._, 5812; b) cas. 1. '"""'-iill: gen. 382&. 4pG. 5911• G3P• 742• after 71amodcll). 89:2• 91 n. 992•5; - the ag nt of a pret. pass. 38:2• 3919•21; - dir. 0 • of an inf, 85,_11, of a trans. pret. pas . (mixed act. and pass. construction) 762 7,2 ; - governed by a prep. 12::. 39lB• 432 etc.: - for the cas. recto pl., being the s bj. of a vb. in pres. 10,t~.- Av. (145 sq.] masa· spallia-; Paz. ame§aspal1d (or simil forms] , Skr. Y. transliterates, or tran.ElateA amara·guru; lIIFrs "mhrsptui'n. 'the elenients of Light'; as to -8·: ·hrY.S.Y. Ghlf:1V;Av. am;;sa- < *a·mrta-.

Alnksngdar

['lksgdl] 10,&·1: for

Aluksanda» ['lksndl] Alexander P. i8J• 108:°. 11013• lIP:. llig• - Paz. Arasal1gar (1\Lx). almflst ['Im'st'] the hardest of the metals, possibly steel i81~. - Borrowed from Gr. tiBt:l.fLtX:;; lIIFrs 'rm'8 'steel' (List 80); Paz. almasi, Skr v. pa1_lqarrIsika, according to 'Vest pil1.lqara-sik$ya 'yellow-white crystal'; ]\'"1' aimiis 'a diamond; a glass; sharp iron'. Bailey, ZP 134; Henning, BSOAS XII, 1947, 45. iiluh ['l'll'h] eagle; with indef. art. ,_,·e [...... +1] 9:5• - 1IIFrs 'Tw/ (List 79); 1\J:l iilull, < OP *ardu/ya- < *ardifya., AY. (354) ara=i!ya-. am ['m] the independent form of the cas. obI. of the pers, pron. Ist p. sg. = encl. ·m me (q. v.}: opening a sentence 33::; introducing the apodosis after hakar 344; taking up the encl. ·m after a lengthy digression 345; am introducing the main sentence after an interrogative clause 52B, after an adverbial 34:. - Cf as, at etc.

~·i-..... [

a-mar (ml] numberless, 6lps. - V Imar. a-miir ['m'l] numberless, - Cf the Ae"--tw.

innumerable countless 8727•

niniih [Ll\;""R,Prth L1\l pers. pron. 1st. p. pl. 1. cas. recto we: ~·ir; ... aye.]]! 913-14; iimiir [,L'l] account; the Reckoning to ....... dai hEm we have been created by which tAe individual soul has to go -ie thee 39'; oitlin (v.s,v. oi) ,..._, m kif 57~; M throughifter death, and mankind at - an, ,_, an: v, Ian. - 2. cas. obl. us: a) the Res ection 6411.:7. i9:a. 8416; scourdir. obj.: ~·ic iikiih [ramiii kartan please ge 42~:; miSll"_' it is the act that counts let us know 11:3; ,..... martUI1Iiil1 11:5; ~ (on whic the Reckoning nfter death is (twice) proleptic obj. of =cmiJn 46&·7; based) 6 2,. - Paz. }.;-p amlir. From Av. b) virtual dat.: [raniimisn. ,._, we. must (lU2 z,iwr·, originally lunar-, ef proceed 40~; ,._,iip i to pat kar 71ir apayet osmllrtall Arm. lw. hamar; Targ. Tnlm. we have no need of your water 14:3; +mrkr 'c shier'. Bailey, BSOS VI, 1930, 191-~;- c) the agent of a pret. pass.r pas 135sq.: legcli 227. ~ [rtimiit HajB:ll; HojA: 5.10 (Frth "mrd] the town of _.lrnul1l71D.LN); ,...., ir(OI1 ablut l;u 3~, etc.j - d) i ,._, _1111117 *o1llrda-, Gr. "Af'-tXpllc.\ and our: dar i ,..._, etc.j e) after a prep.: 3&, j,H?oot: at. 110 (with the reading 'mwy andar, apiik, 0 r-«, - Av, (295 sq.) gen. = *_411111 , which seems little probable); ahrniiksm, OP ama.l:am; MPrtbPrs '11I'h; Eriin.§ah 136. Paz. irma; NP ma. V. also -mun.

Sq.l
r

amahraspand ['mhrspnd] the circle of the six divinities Vahuman, Art-fUrt.JvahiSt,

nt.

a-marg 'mIg] undying, 1049 - V. marg;

immortal

592:.

u-murgeh a-murgjih immortality n-miitnk ['-JI;"I~J miitak, 10

15

iimuniireb Ghilnin 4;. 17_ also tnaian., SGYTN-tl = raft.

19z7 rend.

I
ale lO4017. - V.

non-fe

iilllntnn [Y'TWN-tn'] ay-t go, to come, to arrive, to come on, to is e, to appear, passim; together with 0 er vbs.: aye! 11 tripet 2210•13•H (3d p. sg.) iii u den sliii 91l~C-~7; api-s limat 2 zan I isastal: dn having arrived there he saw .• 617; druyi8t sutan 11 r'imatan to go an come in due order 87~3; - with pre ositions: ii to 814-15• 1413, etc.; ii llazdfk ........ 5~I, or (0) llazdikCh i ~ 35,53 into the presence of; ii paiUi.keh to appt 513. lOS'; 0 patirak __, to meet B~. 73 O~l, etc.; 0 en ' kustak c ron towards this 'strict 715; with hac: from ISH ete, [hac ••• be ii ... ,...._, be converted ~m ... to ... to PR 9'-5]; hac •.• yuvat k away from 74 7-B. 705-7; - with pat: on (apath) ibd. ;with prev.: ondar __, to . orne forth, to appear 8;~5; to be hande down 10816-lU; - apar; '"-' to become again ' 04~; optic 0 to return to 51U (v. buli8l). S16llo. 914.121 O-lU; hac ••• apac......, to retuni from 9912; apar ': to sl~oot up 95~3-:tto be allotted to 9S-; apertar apar a .ct kii surpasses 6410; - hac tlar/en i!:ron be amat got off the churiot 2· :3; (coursersj kl) pat riic·e 70 [rasa 9 be ayend(h)e who are always a distance of 70 pnrasangs' one day 1111 (v, E. v, 71-); /Jfill<i>dru (be) ayet the space which the Drug cover 9 (jZ3. 9818; be the pres. a ,.._, regularly denotes the fut.: :Un; . the vb, takes the prep. 6 the order is a] ays be 0: 97~5. 985-6• 9912-13. 1046-7; - fr t ,.._, to come dOTIl1,to descend (hac ... 0 ... J 1043;III "'-' to rise 86&; iiuhr p post ul Gmat the sperm rose to the skin 54zo• - iimatan < ot<a-gmatallai from a ,iy. (493 sqq.) OP qam-, cf OP (par) gmata- 'gone forth'; iiy- < ii Av, (147sqq.) OP ay-; MPrs 'mdn "u-: P • 11;1:' timadan tiy.. This vb, is charm! ristic of the S\V dialects, as ngninst. hIV agO/all,

umlirund ['m'wndJ strong, powerful 721D. - From Av, (140) ama· 'power, might'. IlmiiTondi!h mightiness, vigour 34~·5.5815, 1191B• iirueciSn ['mycsn'] mixture; the elements that constitute the human body (Arab. mizaj): .) 1201°. - lIIPrs 'my=ysn (A-H I, Sogd. 164L17), from lIIPl'thPrs 'myxln '(')myX.9- 'to mix": Verbum 178, Ghilain 81. Cf glllllextan, gllmeci§n.
r-J

iiruck ['myk] mixture ; xtik·,.._, mixed with the dust, dusty 11213. - IIIPrth "myg, cf IIIPrs gll'myg (A-H II, from glllllaian, q. v.), which pl'oves that the root was *maik- and not maig., as Henning and Ghilain (v. above) have it: an original *timeg would have resulted in *al1ll)(i}, "timeh in SW, cf s. v. tih, iimociSn ['mwcin']
80,·17. 8Sz~. -

teaching, 'instruction
amo::asni.

Paz.

iimiik ['mwk'J teaching, doctrine 1081D• 109~. 11010• - lIIPrth 'mICg; :!IIPrs hmwg (A-H II); from iimo:rtlln ['mwhtn'] amoc- to teach 652~-25. - Ps. imp. 'mwcy; Paz. amoxtan lima;;-; h1:' iimiixtan timo:: •• lIIPrth 'l1HL';dn 'mwc· (A-H III, BBB); :!IIPrs hmuixtn. lUIIlVD., Verbum 170; Ghilain 03. The etymology commonly given of tills vb.: ham-rae(v, luau and TJaci§neh, pafz:u:rian) is by no means formally or semantically as evident as alleged. Formally the analysis ham mauk- > 1) hammiik: or > 2) hqmok > (ll}amok would seem more satisfactory, and semantically the difficulties are not insurmountable: *mallk·, Skr muiicati 'to let loose', ham-mauk- 'to give out (knowledge) from oneself' (Slcr sam· mile· 'to shed tears'). Already in 1936 Bailey derived Sogd. muxl: 'teacher' from "lramauk; Y. Gershevitch, GrMSogd § 39;.

Jiding

iimii:rliir~h the struction 70n.

act

of instructing,

in-

Amurdnt Amurdnt ['lUwrdt'] one of the Amahraspunds (q. v.) 3910• GglO. - Av, (143 sq.) Amaratiit. Paz. A_7Ilcrdiilj, 1I:-P ~lIuTd{id, the name of the 5th month of the year and the 7th day of the month. iiUlUr:ntnn ['mwlcytn'] to forgive, to absolve, with be 3114. 356• 679; to pity 7G3; iii hac {ii .•. be amur;i! this (bull) shielded him 49~, with the gl. kfi-l giiviil! liaci§ apiu: dMt. - Ps. pt. 'lIIu,lcyl; Paz. {illtttTtidr11l, 1I:-P {imur::idan j l\IPrth subst, 'mwjd 'compassion' (A-H ill), 'mwzdyjt 'mercy' (S); 1\IPrs '111!l'r::ydn (S), pres. "mw(r)[:(Sogd. 45); Verbum 108 sq. AY. (1175) maraidfi- pres. 'to Iorgive', 1Il~ril=dil~a-'mercy'.- V_ also an-iimuriisn, iimust ['mwst'] crushed 2622-24• < "'ii-mursl < *a.mrsta- < a Av, (1150) mnrad- 'to destroy', cf lIIPrth 'mstrl, pt. 'mst 'to crush, to destroy' (A-R ill). which seem to go back, quite irregularly, to *iilllarsta-; as to -rst > cf dr'Htall, vasian, vifasfan; the explanation given in Verbum 218 is not satisfactory. Ghilain 99.

16

nn ds 397-8; an amiih tI ['w!] 6t 6 ham fllxsem [this rending should be restore ] andar iip, atular damik, andar ur r, andar giispand we and he will I Jour jointly in water, soil, plants, eale 391~-16; an-ip t6 •.. true rCllcnd for lice (dat, ethicus: thou mayest know r) t y prophesy ... 5113 (v. to and -p); a 6 amiih asp vii=cnii you there, bring the orse here to us 5413 (cf Spanish 71080ir08, Josofros); all 6i gfiv that (remarkable) 1111427.49:-~·15-19; ani: [ZK-y] 0; asp fha (remarkable) horse 4917; ano{ that very man 541D; all alone for the Ist P: sg., '. the next w, - Av, (135 sqq.) anya-, ail ya-. OP aniga-; l\IPrth 'IlY; illrs 'n, 'IlY 'another' (also = ~all); Paz. han, with -c: hanica, In J·Prs ]Ill, lny empl sizing a pron. as described above, y.~]l,IaCkenzie. An early JeWiSh. Persian a gllment (BSOAS X."C.lU, 19G5, 249-269), ,1. 14 (p. :?62): u']my 'wy d'd dyll 'and fe is the lawgiver' (hesitatingly combined with lilY by 111. p. 254); Tltas, Th Jewish-Persian [raqment from Dalldiill'!jiliq, Or. Suo XVII, 1968 (1969), 129, 1. 1, 'llY !lion simply = 'I', L 4: 'llY IIlr' = aile marii 'for me'. - cr also
{jlliid and~-lIYU' !!an alle ['1'-.-:H] I, the cas. recto of the pron. of Ithe 1st p. !;g.: P2:L7j 5319 n. 73t.l •• 7516.991°. 11210._ (v.s.v. to) ~t 57
j

-st

['J;lRN, ZK], nne [ZK-'Yi ZK-y 491~] A. other, another: ('J;£RK) pt.17.23• 1521.342•1°.5015.6427. 69H• 1191; 'J;IRN-c = an-ic 3B19. 4425; '~N-yc = alle-c 1191; - (ZK) 1122. 1413• 1St. 207• 3911.1~. 4021• 4~F. 452t• 492•t•7• 5320•25_ 5413. 5S1• 642;. 951; - [ZK-'y] 397• 407.5. 4123. 5214•25; an sap another night 114; all sitikar sap a third night p7; an liar 3 lap all these three (last) nights 2~; hiin i a7lC •.. {ii i ani: the one _ .. the other 407-8 j be man an "as ... nc no one but I 34~; tt all and others, 'etc.' 5S1 i all otherwise (1) 4020 (1st ZK). B. an(e) combined with a pel's. or demo pron. or referring to the subj, implied in a verbal form has a partly distinctive, partly emphasizing sense: an mall nil Zari,lIxSt friit barilnch sallct to me it does not seem convenient to send down Z. 3911; 57~0; tii dcine kiS aile amahrasptmd Mill thou know est that we are (only)

Inn

lIIPrth' = a.: < Av, (225 sqq.) a::ii7l1. Identical with 1 lall(e), the full expression being an wan, one man or 7Ilan aue (v. above}, Through omission of man the epithet became a sort of "modesty pronoun' for 'P, like }\-p balldah. This usage en be traced fairly far back. Cf the war s of Tissaphernes, Xen. }illllb." II. 5~':;> [m '(O:? Ed 7fi Y.::9"-'.1i -:-dF(XV ~rx.[rL1Er '\I';l f~£Ci:tiJ op81rJ t7..EtV, ~'V 8 b .. d -=-'il y'2pll. raw.; ii'l U"'~'J ;-;cr;?O'l-:-wv y',,-l frEgD;; EU~E-;{;j~ E"l.0~' Curiously enough, in Swedish lang ell an1lan 'another' is often

Only S~: MI'rs '11 (S, A-H II), 'ny (Hennin Iranistik 90 n. 2), as against

i(l':)

an heard as such a "modest) pronoun" = 1. - This pron. is, howev ,obsolete in BP, and the cas. obl, man q. v.) is regularly used as the cas. recto re Pazandists had lost all tradition regal' . g the equivalent of the ideogr., WID they transliterate mechanically aamet (l\b:, SGV). when occurring in the exts, It was omitted in mast I1ISS of t e FrP (wanting in Junker's text), but 'Fsts in Oodd, P and Sl' though with mirderstood r-. equivalents. an-agr (aller) ['ngl] with J t beginning, eternal: ,..._, osneh 3615; h~ i ,..._, r rDBlleh 39~1. - Borrowed from Av (114 sq.) onayra-; gen. pl. anayranq71l o~av1Jq!ll (se, ayczra) the day of the Endl 5 Lights, the name of the 30th day of t e month. BP anaqriin. (FrP 28); MPrs 'l~r'll (S); Paz. Al1crun; l\'P Anlrun.

17
as befits a man in his relations with his ruler or superior (cf 08C-7• 70~·).- Approximately 'no gentleman', 'with which the gl, zuartar 'most contemptible, most wretched' (v.s.v. z.ruar) best seems to tally. Av. (1042) ,;amra.tllizI FrO IIIe with the gl. ii;:.ftt gfibUn 'whose speech is noble, is that of a nobleman' (read 'c't' = 6zat, not 'p't' = iipiit as Btlll and Reichelt have it), which seems to allude to the behaviour of a nobleman before his sovereign. SkI' namra. 'bowing, humble, obedient'; 1IIPrth ?WlT 'humble, clement', abstr. llmry!t (A-H III); S'Y,nth metathesis narm (q. v.), 1IIPrs urm 'soft' and 'humble' (A-H TI). 1I1yformer reading hwmltwm = "humartom is, at all events, impossible. Iln-iimuriiSn ['n'mwlcsn'] mercilessness, pitilessness 6214. - Cf 1I1Prs 'n'mwr:::g 'merciless' (A-HI),lIbstr. 'II '111wr::.ygyh (AR TI), pt. 'n'mwr;:.'yd 'unpitied' (Sogd. 1617). Neg. of umur5§n 'forgiveness' (v, iimuriiian), which must ha v e been understood as a pure subst., and no longer as 11 v.n., because in thDt case we would expect *an·iimurii.§neh; or is tm-ilmuriisn. influenced by its preceding antonym apo:ciuyjsn ? Anaghna Bd.

Aniihit ['n'hyt'] a femi deity; the planet Venus 511• - Av. (bo) Anuhifii. an-nlblgntlk ['n'ybgtyk] belonging to the period of non-aibjgjt (q. v.], i, e. the period when the Evil Ppwer had not yet invaded the creation Of Ohurmazd: ,..._, the end of this perioJ (v. sar) 38:1; sar ,..._, 30 sal 330 years before .Jhe Onslaught 3 took place 39~G. - Of aibiqat aibiqatik. nniik ['n'kj "J;IBLN'J evil, appy, unlucky 141. 485• 5317; I;IBLN with the gl. aniik: 6111. - ~IPrs 'n'g (5) Paz. an6(k), Skr. Y. allyaya (IlL...:).allyfiYl 1 (SGY); NP nttk: 'adulterated, polluted", annkeh ['n'kyh] harm, mis ief, torment 31£, etc. passim. - 7IIPrslll,gYh; Paz. [~.k'mk'] of Aliriman

+j.

[Paz.] n. Pl'. 478•

Not in the
-

a-Dill' ['.ZKL] non-male

10417•

Y.

1lar.

an-aryiln ['n'ry'n] (Prth) non-Ary ans HajA: 2. SPrth: 5.11, = Prs aniiriin, nnnst ['n'st'] nothingness, that which is vain, worthless: drOll tt ,..._,83£. 84~;. Paz. antist, Skr. v. nustikya (1Ib:), niistika (SGY); allahast 'non existent', Skr. v. asat, niisti ; anaha.sti 'unreality, ex.. .inction' t (SGV, Aog.). From the neg. pref. ana
(Y.S.Y. anullinost)

anar.

Ilniikeh-knmak ed, malignant,

auiikilll-knmllkch evil inte!tion, nancy, of Hesm 721~. uniik-knrtflr

[,..._,-krt'l] evil-d er 7211.10711•

p~~.

-il·intentionmalig-

2h08t; anas!

<

alla-

contraction seems to be the older form, anahast to be a recent formation. an-iinch ['n'styh] discord, strife 66&.671• 7B~2. B412. 1071£. - Paz. olliiJtL Y. ii..Steh.

hast with

,joa-nllmr-tom ['runltwm] ma, sup. of *a-namr not *humble, not "deferential,

!l Nyberg

anfi-vlnust
anji-vlnnst [ZK. 'l;IRN. 'WDst'] uncorrupted, guiltless 6427 sq. - The neg. pref. ami- characteristic of the ~\Y languages villasl, S'\Y form (with -st < .st) of vi Av, (1055 sq.) ncs- (v, viniis, villiisi· tan), MPrth wlIstg 'destroyed' (!lIRe). an· of and- was written ZK, which was then explained by the other ideogr, for all: '1;IRN, v.s.v, lOll. - Paz. a-qunast 'unpolluted, transparent, clear' (SGV Y, 5).

18

an-Brang
motion: 'ulan, duiiristan, iipasfan, etc., and with i5sliitan and ni§asiall (nlso e-> 0). - 2. prep in, local, temporal and flgurath'e: """' iirs;....., im xiinak PI: 6; ,._, 71liyan i the m.iddle of S65; ""'" Min Tlangam the time 613; ~ ham zaman ot the 5 e time 1220; "._, zaman in due time 2Z1, etc.; '"'"' lap in the night 5:0• 611; ""'" h r for a single moment 663; ,.._, Min in t e meantime 5615•17; ,.._, xUaUiych 1~Xc'isrOi IS';"'_' nttasp [fill ki§r:arlkiill when Y. was the emperor of the world 3£15; - Ire tiir ~ : concerning 341U-~O. 10923; .spa.sdf1rfJ ~,an.i.'Jpas - : to, against ; with other su stantives, Y. these separately; togetherl~'ith to, up to -

+ +

nn-iizarmeh ('n'chnyh] dishonour, miny 91• 719. - Y. fiiann. an-iiznrmihii 7425• ignominiously,

igno-

outrageously

nn-iiZlirruIk dishonoured 751M], camp. ,._,·tar·ic 7522• - Y. aiarmik. Paz. anii:arm, but. compo anfi.::armitar, Gllii.£arm (SGV). and ['nd] so much, so many: en '"-' this much £149; all this, all these 351• £123, 6522•21; hac en ,_, sal apdc since so many years 1621; hiill ,_, duhnan all these enemies (sg. as with numerals) 246; 10426• 11923; - ,._, cand as much (big, large, high, etc.) as: 3pS-l!. 93G• (93& without ,_); ,._, calld ya.st-c (as much as =) at least some ceremonies 6519; - hiin. ,._, ••• eand as much (many, long, etc.) as 92~. 99'. 10027• 103:1-20; 2 ,._, draniii palmiii calld han i nun hast twice the length (and) breadth of it as it is now 10021-25; 1000 hiin >« colld . . . a thousand times as much as •. . ) 00::; .....,·§usr calld having as much sperm [a bahuvrjhi-compound] as 41 Zl (cf )'IPrs 'u'yn'm 'of such, or that, name, fame, Sogd. 21'-22). - ru:Prs 'nd; Paz. NP and. Probably a secondary formation from canti, q. v. an dar [B1:"1\T)in: 1. adv. n) referring to a preceding encl. pron. (cf apak; apar, aui.§, lIaci.§, pczti§): xiiyak·c kiJ·s murvccak '"'"' an egg in which there is a chicken 9220; api.§ , •. mustll (q. v.} u drag ,._, 71 i5st F: 7 ; withou t a preceding encl. pron. : Suqud i haft iiinakrin ,._, in which there are seven [. (q.v.) 11313-H; haftxUataidii7t ,..._, U3H-15 j - b) prey., esp. with vbs, of bilt

b,urlan, 9 (~lso without ~~, kartan. (.s."\. karl, apar,.._, 40 . - A,. (131 sq.) aniar<J,antars, OP antar (better read ani rah); lIIPrthPrs "ntlr ; Paz. l\"'P andar; niyalldar.

Im:ua~:

a min

another prep.: ~ 0 into, on 4014; 'lith apakandall,

=:

,,!alsO

andarg [ndlg] between, among 3i3• 572Q (prep.). SZ3 (postp.). 5310 (prev., v. gobi.§n). - paz. andarg (SGV); < *alltarkii, cf AY. ( 33) antarsca (for *alltorca) 'between'. andar-rd ['ndlwnl; :e1:'N.lwnl] 1. adv.r .....-anda out went inside lSl~. 191Z-13, 2. adj. amp. '"-'.iar innermost 37:°. 3. prep. inside 862• - !lIFrs 'Jldrzen adj. and adv (S, .A-R II); Paz.:J\"'P o1ldariill, 1-."'1' 'inn! apartments' ; Tnlm.]w. ' (n )dru71 ';;leepin room'j v, andtir and rOil.

andar-r I ['nfllw'y] the atmosphere SDlD. 931S• - az. Ol1dar.u:iie; S'Y form < *alldar-reid, IPrth 'ndrw'z (S; Y. Sogd. 50). From Q1 dar va::-, v. vaziioll.

alli'! [Z

'y]

Y.

an.

an-erun rinser. 'n'YT'n; books 'n'yl'n'] (Prs) Dqn-_~'ans RnjB:2. PI :2.3 SFrs: 5.12; 6113. 901• 11919• - Prth an-argiin , q. Y.; 1"1a15o cr. au-bran From i! ['n'dlng] unblemished 701B• all, q. Y.; Paz. oni!ral1g.

august

or (Ps.) 'pmn: api'pt'n': api-uin, 'ps'n' or (Ps.) 'psn: api-Ein : 1. and, introducing and coordinating sentences, e.g. aI/dar-ran andar Slit api-a guft 1813-H; coordinating substanan-Ispfis ['nsp's] disobedient 901& (andar tives if the second subst, is determined to). - Paz. anaspils, Y. SPfs; ispas with by an encl. pron., e. g. :::uni§1l i .4ltrimalt prothetic vowel is !>;\Y form. api.S vi§fitakc1ll 8819; also preceded by nn-ispiiseh disbedience 835• u: 11 api-i 0:°, 11 api-l 7S:2, 11 api-suit 'i'9\ etc. - 2. introducing the apodosis niter nnlspiisihii adv, w:ithoutendering any ka 94• 1025• 5225-27• 541&; after cigO/l 931-2; service 8210. after an isolated w, having the character iinijd (c1IHH)[TnIH; 'nwd 4 10] there, 12:' of a prctasise hU1Ilodf.1l api-s hUll zall ••• 1• etc., passim; 0 .....,o that t ace 12~0.44 ayyut biit all this [to supply: engaging 496.:°; hac r-« from there 5 3, 6~3-:4, etc.; his attention], the remembrance of that ,._. . " kii where 37::. 401- 16. 86~; referwoman came upon him 111l-12; - taldng ring back to the reI. adv. k~: giyuk kii ••• up the sentence again after a preceding ,._. the place where 714 = vyuk kii ••• digression; Min :::011 11 luin [radand i-I •.. ,..., HajB: 8-9, cf the conr:ruction used api-mun nc iizat 1212-13. - Av, (82 sq.) for ke, q. Y. - lIIFrs "nuh ; az. linii. Prth aipi, OP apiy 'moreover, further', both ad (q. v.), linod possibly *an-iid, with encl. and often only emphasizing: OP secondary lengthening ofth initial vowel, dfi1'aiy apiy (and other spellings) 'very and of the same type as an oi, v.s.v, far'; surviving in 1IliIr -p(iJ, q. v . Along lall (B). with it there must have existed n fully nn-Iisnk [ins cr. 'nwskYj ooks 'nwSk'] stressed form *cipi; id.-europ. "'epi (Gr immortal, a royal epithe1: P 2: 5; 810. postp. !:::l, prep. e::iJ, whence the gen10-16 passim. 783, 10515, 1 8:°; ....... ·rut'iln uine Ann. ell 'and'; it is the counterpart 5 of Gr E-rL, Lat ei (eti-am). This *tipi > of immortal soul 108 , Av. (114) an-aoso-, the neg. adj. of a sa(71), Y. has, l'tliIr up, in the sense of 'and' and in the from which the later l\liIr a· j. a·liM (q.v.) apodosis, is normally used in the Sassais derived. 1\"J? nos 'the w er of immornian official language as the bearer of tality; sweet; honey'; n. < encl. pronoWlS beginning the sentence, A l108ak-Tuvtin. but in fact occasionally occurs alone, as in the Ps, (several instances, v. Gloss.}; nniisllk-xUnfiiyilh [,_,-hwt'd ] the quality PR 2313.14• 34'. 401; PhlY 3111 (introof being Immortal Soverei 637• dueing the apodosis). Apparently it was Aniisc-ziitiin ['nwsyc't'n'] rlntr. of Allosecounted among -the archaisms which needed explanation, because it was included ziii, the father (or ane€stt) of 1IIibrak 13:2• 1525• - From allDS = nMol: ::iit in the FrP (eh. 24). Paz. has preserved (q. v.) 'Immortal-born'; 1150 the ending some remnants of the archaic form: -f. in the composition cf s.v melloi. awal/! = api-m ~GV '7JI, 22, au:amq = api.mull jbd. VI, 47. X, 28. 35; Paz. AY, Iln"u~miir ['n'w!;;m']] unco table 872,. ed. Antiii, Paz. texis 35SIB; 7wwaJr! = tipiPaz. allaxu§mar; from vb ar 'number', ,Mn SGV V, 62, etc.; the Paz. forms regPaz. xuasmar (for xos11lu1'); 1IIPrth 'l1ll'1' ularly occurring rnny be shortened allegro (MHC). V. o§mur(cn. forms of api.m etc., v.s.v. tz, The equiap- ['p-] as a rule used tog ther with an valents of api-m etc. given by the FrP encl. pers. pron.: 'pm: api- II, 'pt: api-t, are U'111, wt, wI, which seem to coincide august ['ngwst'] finger 261 2911; a linear measure 93:1• - SW form lith -et. <:: -st; ~'1' angu.st !\\V form. PRj' both angust and angust.
mffil,

19 'ps: api.i, 'pm'n'

up-

1i

Ill'-

PI1Voscn'Ull

I1p~ with the lIIPrs foJ"IW; 'Will etc., v. u. Ap- was certainly obsolete in the spoken language when the Manicheans created their own literary S\Y language, which was not bused on the usage of the Sassanian chancelleries. Prth preserved the end. form -p(i), but ap- only in combination 'with other particles: Arm. lw. apa 'then' and introducing the apodosis, < ap a (q. v.}, ~IPrth 'b'w (A-IT III) < *apav < ap u Av. (1305 sq.) vii. [The usual identification of ap- with O_4.rrunHebr 'af 'also' is cogently refuted by this material].

20

apa-dnst
npiic ~WJ;lL; 'p'e] 1. adv, back, backward ( p. [riit: 253-1), again: hac 7·sulal; ,._,for yen years Hj:6; hac en and [q.v.] slil ,..._, prey. with vbs, of motion, e. g. limrtan, 8ulan, vaslan, etc., and mnny others, g. flullan, gumextan, etc. - 2. prep. "t'th (= aplik) 426• - 1. < *"apiicii instr. a v, from OIr adj. *apullk., weak st. apa ,. and aptic, derived from _~Y. (72) apa, OP apa, cf Skr apiiiic- 'situated be-

iB~~; I:'

iip [7IfY'; 'pi 00 78 80~·&. 87s•11] water 1415-20 and passim; pl. cas. obl. iipiin ['p'nl] 10915• - Av. (325 sqq.) iip-, OP upi-; nIPrthPrs 'b; Paz. liw, liu; lI;l? lib. V. iip-cihrak, iip-siiriin, lipfk.
7• 7•

hind": t~rth 'b'o; Paz. awiiZ; l\"P bU=. 2. < puea, instr. adv, from aIr adj. *"upiink derived from Av. (388 sq.] upa, OP 'under, "ith'; J-Pl'S 'b'z 'with" (cornmon); V. further tipiik;

rrp1

upa-, apl-, apil-: ~IIr pren. and prevo L I1IIr apa- represents both all' apa- 'off, IlW(lY, de-, ez-" and upa- 'on (to), at, ad-'.2. api-, OIr 'on, in. over', replaced a) the synonymous upa- when this merged with apa, and b) (in SW) OIr obi- (Skr aMi-) which became irrecognizable through phonetical changes. 3. aIr apa-, early used in lIIIr as a neg. pren. 'without', later assumed an independent form ape. BP 'p- for apa- and api-, lIIPrs 'b-; sometimes 'py-, 1\IPrs 'by- for api-; Paz. awathroughout for both, which evidences at least a vocal murmur after the consonant; )"-P, with syncope of this vowel, a]- or au (arl.), later only a]- (traces of ba- < awa-). For apli-: BP 'py-, 'pyrj, MP!'s 'by-; Paz. awe·, l\-P be- (bi-). Ltransliterate BP 'p- throughout apa-, except when api- is expressly written ['py-, 'by-]. In Prth abi- was preserved ; Arm. lws, have apa- mostly for OIr apa-, less often for upa- (in a few ws, pa- < aIr upa-, borrowed before u > c-), ap;- (a not written) for api-, au- (6·) for abi-; apa-, later api- < ape- 'without"; 1\IPrlh 'b for apa- and abi-, sometimes 'by- for api-, regularly 'by for ape-.

npn~l'ajd ['pend] pt. pass. thrown away diirii i lill---it thy trunk (body) whose life is t rown away, which is lifeless 20~:. - Pt. RIUSS. of *"apa-can- = apa-kan-; Y. apakanfan, l\l? au::and 'thrown' = afgand (BQ), 'yhence a den. v. au::andidan (BQ, St~ing~s). Of also I>.;l? ba!andi 'disappointm nt, helplessness, poverty' (B Q, Steing s], abstr, of *baiand which may safely e derived from *afJa-!alld < apacand 'cast down'. y, also dariL ['pc'l] equipment, outfit: ::en-,.._, appings 09, - < *upa-cura-, W. 'wpar (.§- for -e-) = *upaslira'equip ent of a boat' (Cowley, Aram. Pap. . 20::; differently explained by Benveniste, JA. 242, 1954, 308); 1\IPrth Prs p'r,· 'be'r 'materials'; l\"P af..ur. auziir '8. tool, a sail'. Of Telegdi 224; Y, I al 50 apa.:ar. apfie-k tnlieb [L'WJ;IL ':j21:"Dl\'N-tkyh] the stale of having been taken to pieces, undone 112U, - l\-P bit: kardan 'to take to 'piee s, to demolish', npiic-£iireb [~.5>lyh] rebellion 130, - Paz. alL'iU-siA- 'headstrong, rebellious, abstr, -" j XI , _ 1-_ , < apaa '>4~ '>49 aU'O=-8UTI - S"'GV _ (1) < AY. (1572) surain comi.0unds. Of nigllc-sur.

S'l

,,8

+ far

sarah-

npa-da!\t [>pdstIJ "what is on the band" = gIov', or the like, 851B, - < *upa-da,sta-.

apu-dast v,
Y.

21 ac-tiast, Skr.

npiikeni1iin silent again, ceased speaking 342~; 1. < ·upiikii alternating with *lIpficii, v, apiic 2; - 2. < "aptika- alternating with apiica-, Y. apiic (1). :ilIPrs 'b'g; Paz. aw{i; Nl~ prey. va-. ba,
3n-pITkunclean, soiled, turbid: LVfTH lip be *sepclld (q. v ) 2QlG-11: LiYTH wrongly substituted for 'p'k = a.puk 1

dast: Paz. erroneously hastavalambin-.

a-pultlik ['pyt'k] 'invisibl 89~6. - v. paiUik.1IIPrs 'byd'g (A-H ), Paz, ape:dii; l\"'P !:aidri. n-pnitiyiirllk ['pytyd'lkl] a-putlyllrak ['ptyd'lkl] having adv "aries or opI position, unmolested 744, 7,"5.14. 79~3, 955; comp, .......ar 85~', - V. p 'tiyrirak, t

no

lnpiik ['p'k] helper, pI. ,obI. ----un (used as a cas. rect.) lO(iG, < *upuka-, subst. derived from +lIpfi7 '-, v. apiic (2) and the next W,; Skr up ka 'adjacent, neighbouring":
Y

,1'0

2npiik [LWTH] 1. a) adv, .ogether: (ka7liook virtual dat.) alldar 11 m lap,...._, bilt in that same night he was .ogether with the girl 161-~;referring bn k to an encl. pron.: sill (restore the re . g "30", Y. 2silr) i-8 ,...._, asp which tas with him pat on the horse 8D (v. s. v. i and cf [mdar); sill-if, , ........·a8 pat asp ni.§,J~esUi.t 85: as prepositions do not govern encl. pron. ,...._, must be the adv., an -as refer to the following pat a<Jp or the whole sentence. - b) prep, togethtr with, with, in all its senses, passim in spite of 11H; ~ man 5~4; - amiil: 193, ~ smull 1918, ~ iiiiri.n 826; cvak ~ dit with each other 7S15• 79°, 2. adj. prostrate, knocked down, 1ting on one's back: eliOk apar, - dii, a ar esfri.t liend jj cn kar they set ab ut this act (making coition), the 011 above, the other lying on her bllc~ 43u-15; ka Allriman - A. being Ij_ocked down (lying senseless) 914 (the e d. -s after ...... belongs to the following, king up the preceding subj, Oliurmasd hieh begins the period), a wordplay - n t understood by the Pazandist - with ,._, hamiidiin ya=diill 11 atnahraepandiin 1. 5-0, the first ...... (1. 4) being a synonym f start (1. 2), cf BdA, P: 71~_Sl, and the 5 ond (1. 5) the prep. 'wit-h'; - adv. bac , again: ka Zartux§t llamas '" but wh Z. became

OPI

lo

101.5. -

apa-kandun (L7IITTN.t-nl; Prth IDlY·] pt. = pret, pass. 3d p. sg. apakand, written LlII1:""TN without complement HajB: 8, books L:!lr1:""TN.t', rth RMY·t P HajA: 7; L:!lITTN without complement = opt. opakanii HnjB:15; subju. 2nd p. sg. LlII1:""TN-'h = apakaniih. lOOG; condo 2nd p. sg. LMl""TN-tl l)iYH1-, = apakand hri. 22~G:to throw, be ......to throw away, with i5 or andar 0 to, into, against 22~5 etc. passim; to throw (a bucket into the well) 142.5.151; to drive (11 horse) against (0) 114.5; to shoot (an arrow) HajA: 7. B: S.15; - to arouse (fear) 52~~;jj 16; pat mlyii71 ......to provoke (enmity) mClliSn i .......... to suggest to a p.'s mind 371!!-1~; - pt. apakand fallen, slain 2(i~G. < Ob' "opa-kan- and "upa-kan- (Y. s. v, apa.-), from kandan, q. v.j 1\IPrthPl'S 'bgndlt; Verbum 172, Ghilain 55; Paz. pt. awagarj, pres. awa-galt- (SGV);:t>."'P a/galldan, augalldall. V. also apo-cand, [rakandan, tparqandak;

107

apiikeh ['p'kyh] 1. compa.ny; pat ........ together 5712• - 2. backward movement: pat ....... back 4P; v. pat-apiikiinitan, 3. help, assistance 591D-~O. 729.~~ (opp. hame,sUirfih). - V. lapak and ~apak. Paz. riu:iigi. V. also apar-apiikeh. npiikilnitnn (........ ynytu'] to make n p., or a th., one's helper, or companion, or help: hakar venake.h apukcllc [-yg] (if thou wilt make Clear Vision thy helper =) if thou wilt have recourse to Clear Vision 595, with the gl. kil-t diillli"kCh bavet 'that is: (if) knowledge is to be thine'. Ci also pat-apiikcllilan.

apfik.llubr apjik-puhr [L"W'TH pwhl] he who has a son 22°. - Cf the l\'P compounds with bfi: lJii·iib 'haying water' and the like. ['p'm] debt i09• - < OIr "'apamna'that which a P: (the lender) has to obtain (from the borrower)" middle pt. of Av, (70 sqq.) ap- (v. ayri/fall); as to the form, cf gaTrimik. Paz. 'ulL'um; :N"'P rum, ilL·am.
IIpiim
11lPllf ['pI; 1IDlII, v. ~apar] adj. situated above, lying above: evak ......" apnk: dit, v.s,v. 2apuk (2); - heavenly, often in compounds: apar-apakr.h etc., v. below; camp. -c-tar ['pItt] higher 5420. 5S19, highest 10927; sup . .....,·{om highest 4P. 1025; v. also apartarslu - ad". emphasizing an adj.: highly, extremely: aparar=unik, v. ar-iillik. - Av, (393) upara-, ad". upara (instr.),upar~m; MPrt~ 'br adj. and adv, (!llliC), camp. "brdr, sup. 'brdwm; Ps. 'pldl; Paz. a lVarfcr, awardar (BGV); :N"'P bar 'height, top, summit', barter 'higher'.

22

apur-gar

(cf ,iVD B9~D); ,._, [rauartal: in the letter 181; - combined with nnofher prep.:....... piid esUit 2810. 11810• 11917 (cf above IB~ ); ,....,0 axU i asiiimand 401; ,._, alldaT ayi iillak 409; ....... wi suziin 401~; ...... pat os k 4S~2 (etc.), - b) temporal: ,..._,sal 2 JG=#,m bogY SiiTlp1.llirv in the year !! of the lIIazdayasninn Divine Sh. PI: I; ......., "'68 in the year 68 P 2: 1 ; sal ,._, pat lla iamiin ka at the time when 4F3. ada ,._, pat [amiir: at that time DP; 4214; .......3 sap tiii three nights ago 51~~. - c figurative: on, about (esp, in headings nd book titles), concerning; (reigning) over, (merciful) to, (hostile) towards; ( euns) for; etc., - with an info Dr a :". n~ in ~rder to _3iU-15• 4515; 1185 (continuef by info riid, 1. 6). - ,..., does not go,'e, encl. pronouns; single exception apa as 54~t (late passage). - Av. (394 sq.] pain, OP lI]laTiy; lIIPrthPrs 'bTl Paz. awar; },;-p bar. Cf opiir, - On 1I1DM 43 Y. ltiire/lan.

abd

l!apar [MD~1, erroneous reading ofOAram QD?l] 1. adv. above: (3pM) i-m gu/t ~ of which I spoke above 659; et 71limakY cil hac ....... ipistV esUit the inscription that n had been written here above P 2: 3, ef lracapar; - prev. over, on, upon, up, or simply expressing the initiation of the action, with varying vbs., cf esp. (a)matan, burfan, gratan, rattan, raBUan; followed by enclitics: apar.p.im ralli§n I must needs ascend 40~6, Y. s. v .. p(i); - referring back to an enel, pron.: api.s nara/§ .•• ~ lliSa.st and Y. got on it (the horse) 2515; ce·t acdom margeh ......., rasii for at the end Death will come upon thee i26-7; (marli'i1lliin) Wi-sal! iimoci§n ,_ 11e barend as long as one does not impart. instruction to them 80~. - 2. prep. a) local: oyer, on, on to, down on: B:.riSii8p ,_, en damik rasii K. is roaming all oyer this earth 331l; ,..._, giyiiTc on the spot 3~1_102; ,...._,kii Zaril1:dt bE da1tem where we shall deposit Z. 396-7; ,._, piid esfiH rose to his feet IB~l; a.sp .. , ,.._, rally tlartfit harness the horse! 5413-H; sri§k .....,.sri§/,: drop after drop 21'

npar-apli vine hel npar-listi cepting

9

iib [}>IDM 'p'kyh]

heavenly,

di-

HI ['pl'stSnyh] the act. of a nd taking care of: ....., i fin dell

~ii~ 58 ,.'rth the gl. kii ell ~e~ be £stat (suor,u. 3d p. sg., v, eBtafan); o 9 .-

Iii! r:

< s-,

apar Estiiian ; as to the alternation ii- cf isteni§l1.

npar-bnrifneIl ['plblSnyh, :!IIDM b1Sny11, :!IID::'I l: L'WN-~nyh, lIIDnI 'YDU\'j\'". Enyh] t act of ascending, ascension; transpor, ecstasy 5Pl.~5. 5~t.b. 5319; cf laS. - <' aptir bUTlml (q. v.}; opp. /rot-barUi lch (q. v.].

apur-bur lireh pm)l bwlttlyh] the act of proc . g, or the state of having procure 44~-~G. - V. s. Y. burlan. apar-gar ['plgl] the Supreme Power, Fate 137• - CAy. {394} uparo.hatrya'whose work i trnnscendcnt.", Paz. auiarqar (SGV _ l ,.8 'supreme' of Adonai); ]\"'P btir-gtrr ortune',

apnr-gumest apar-gumdrt ['PIgwmYhtI1!alloyed: asiin ,.._, alloyed with iron 11 15. - Pt, of opar qumiixtan (q. v.),

23

apn-slhlstan
apartarjh ['pltlyh] superiority, eminence 557• - V. lapar. sup"r·

apilrfk ('p'ryk; Prs inscr, >p'lykl other 1. attribute, placed before its subst., passim; seldom inflected ill pl. before Il subst. in pl. cas. obI.: 7lact.~.un giyakiin 1t rosliikun 8017-19. - 2. in ependent: ,.._, other people 50~fi-~7; hun i iivak ••• U ...... the one . . . and the othar 109~; iivak-ii ... u ,.._,one ... and ~nother 12pB; ~ har eii all other things that ... 80:. 10411.1211; u,.._, and other (iwho) 1081:; 'etc.' 11015• 12pD; tl ......,.:iin 'et ceteri' 11017; sak ... II dalmaf !iii ......'" except for dogs ... and vultures, (all the) other (animals) 94:1 l'IIPrthFrs 'b'ryg (S, A-H II); apiir*lIpurda < O'Ir u-pa: ·arda- 'si e' (v. iirak): 'standing by a p.'s Side'ilaeed at the side of a th.' = 'his, i counterpart' (liP II, 14); cf opiiriin, Fa . awarii, which must be another w, : <. rriig < "oporriik < "uipari-raika- 'left 0 er, remainder' (from rexia11, q. y.)?

npar-zfln ['plzyn'] the King's headquarters in the field 221. - < ~apar :z:iin (q. v.] 'that which (is over =) superintends the arms' = 'Supreme command'; cf miirak.

,.Allasiii ['ps'),] n. pr. SPrs: 9.15. - Reading uncertain and etymology unknown. upa-sflrtau ['ps'ltnl] to quench, to extinguish (fire) 1167• - Properly 'to cool down': 1I1Frs 'ps'ry§n 'cooling, freezing' (Sogd 211~.1~-221; ef Paz. auxisard 'frozen' (SGY); l\""P ajslIrdan 'to congeal'; :i\1Frth 'Il'ys'r- 'to cool', List 89, Ghllain 74. Y. also sari. apa-slhiinlsn ['pshynSnl] destruction 88lS-1D• - Paz. substitutes awo,slna,§n < "apasindikn, Y. below. - V. n. of apll-/IIJl1l-/sihlini1an ['p/'py/shynytni], to destroy, to nnnihilat€: as hamiik: diim i Iii be oposihinit Mh [I;['i'i'E'->h] (cond.) 31 Zl_321; -t •.• ne apeQI71iin itan (it is not for thee to =) thou shalt not be able to destroy 466 (MS 'pya-, v, below E. Y. apasistan). - Paz. auiasikinidan (!IIx), l'IliIr caus, of apa-sih- < "apa-sid-, v. apasistan, Its pass. is npa-slhlstan, pres. be lle apasihiyi'ft ['pshydyt', written so as to look like 'psWlytlJ will not be consumed, emptied gjlO. _ The !IliIr pass. suff. pres. -ill (et, -clld, etc.] being always written -yhyt.', -yhynd (etc.) in BP, the reading 'psbhyt' = +apasihihet must be rejected lind the second h taken as the ligature of -ydwhich occurs frequently (cf tbe spelling of miyiill and 1Iiyak). Thus the correct reading is apasihiyet. The original form of the pass. suff. "as actually -iy{et, -clld etc.), whieh developed into -ih(ilt etc.), -y- having been dropped and -Itinserted in the hiatus. The preservation of .iyet in apa.sihiyEt. is without doubt due to the distaste for having two suecessive syllubles beginning with h. - The

-:!l!E -

*alfi

npar-kilr [>plk'l] sovereignfS~3' work (office, karl is supre e'. apar-mand ['plm>ndl, v,
7

- ,\,\11ose

ust-aparmiind,

aparniii ['pIn'y],

v. apllrnf'
D•

npn-rdd ['plwd] adj. runa;ay 7 - < apa lrod 'whose face is turnjd away',

apiiron ('p'hrn'; 1'5. 'p~ wny] 1. adj. \\"Tong 66~·1l. 691• etc., op [riiriin (q.v.], - 2. adv, backward (= ap~- ) 12811• - Paz. aWfiriill, Skr. Y. asadacii. 'n (1IIx); J\""P viIrun 'inverted, turned u ide down'; < apiiraa·vc11l., derived!bY means of the suff. -rrm-, from ·ap rda- < ·apa. arda- 'whose side is tum d away' (liP TI, 15). V. iirak ; cf aparik and [riiriin,

or-

apnr-piim [l\IDl\I pym] 11 venly, divine milk 42D. - < :apar Petl (q. v.).

allnr-r1isnlih [MDM IWSnyh' the Heavenly Light 3719• - V. r6§neh.

apa-slhlstan problem of the PI'S pas:!. suff', was con CIUEiyely solved by Schaedel', UJ XV, 5605iO; conjectural solution already in Verbum 210-212, where the ]lIPrs examples are collected; the starting point of the explanation was furnished by the J·Prs forms dealt with by Salemann, Z. mittel. pers. Passiu, Bull. de d'Ae. Imp. des sciences de St ..Petersbourg XIII, 1900, 209-2i6. apa-slstau ['psstn I], apcsistan ['pysstn IJ apa-sih['psh-, 'psyb-] or api!.'lih. [·PY· syh-], to be destroyed, annihilated: be apasihi: will be annihilated. of •.uuman 64', of the wicked 1031 (in both passages 'pshytl in the printed editions); - be apiiyet aplsiTliit (subju. 3d p. sg.) vis i Pourusasp the manor of P. (must be =) is evidently going to be destroyed 441D; 11 IT be apiisistan. <i) vis i Po urusiisp' riid not in order that the manor of P. might be destroyed 4421• :My spellings apflsiTtiit, apaeistan in Dk are to be corrected; the scribe of the Dk :U S (now available in reproduction) constantly writes all forms of this vb. and its derlvatives 'pys-, keeping the two letters y and s distinct with a care not very common in Phl. writing (in 441D he wrote by a slight slip of pen 'p's. instead of 'pys-). The form apesillrit 441& is directly confirmed by :UPr!; >bysyh'd (S). - < apaAv, (154i) .saw., pres. pass. *apa-sidyati > MiIr *apa.siy-et > opa-eihlit or apa.siyy.Et > apa.siyet > apasihet ; Paz. awa.sillClj, awasihelld; :M Prth 'bsyst 'dried', Ghilain 83. The form with -e-: api!.'lihi!t etc. goes back to "'apa. 1d8idyati with pres. reduplication (cf Av, ava.hisir5yiil which is, however, perf. opt.). The active pres. 'to destroy' was ""apa. sind- > apa-sinn- (always spelt 'psyn-): apa.si1l11et, apa.sinnis/l (Paz. awa.si1IUsn); from this are formed the secondary infinitives apa-sillllif.an (BdJ 159), apesilllli. [an (Mx 2;,1), apa8illni.sfan (RnA 79). Bal sill day 'to brenk', Skr chid- (< Id.europ. *SHlid.), pres. chinad-, chind- (Lat.

24

apa-stuak

scindo). This act. 15 generally supplanted

by the setondary caus, apasihiinitan. from

apa.Sih·'kNo,e:

- There is a synonymous

vb, of certain origin which may have be n influenced by the apa-sihu = PhI vbs.: Pa . mm.9dillidall SGY I *apa.siiy!nitall; 'ps'ilinl = apa.sayisn l'Ix 15~5(l"anting in Cod. K); 'pys'8ynytnI = apcsiiJlcllitall (the second -s· inverse spelling If h) Dkl'II 1j5°. 35p5 (in the 1I1S 13410 2;01"), 'pys'hSnyh = apesahi§niih. ibd. 1809 (= 1\1S 13810); to be de. ·apa.su- ·apa-say- 'to rub away', c s. v. apa-siitak t

xr

apa-siis psws] derision. mockery. scorn 661G• 7527 - Ps. 'psu:sy; Paz. Gwasos; J\-p a/sos; < OP apa-raura· < or- "apasrauilra'om cpa Av. (1639 sqq.) sra!!· (RP II, t5); another etymology Bailey, BSOS Y]I, 1934, 280. apnsus-b~ [~.bIJ suffering mockery, scorn 601 apasfis-k [--,.ld] scoffing, mocking, scornful 610.

f.

'pst'k] "scripture, the sacred writings f the Parsis in their original language any quotation, 01' text, from the same scripture" (\Yest, Gloss of A Y, p. 13): t e Avesta, the Canon to Zoro9421• lOi-II2 passim, - \Ve5t tes Adstiik and also quotes the spelling pys!'k; Paz. a waslii , Skr. v. ClIJClsfa·viior anista-uiic, Modern Iranology has adop ed Avesta as working form, and generally accepts the etymology given by F. C. An ens: < all' "upo·sUi- 'fundament, f damental text' (GrlrPh II, 2), cf the nJxt w.; as to Clpa·: api- y.s.y.

:::~~tiillli
Paz.

Cll:fl{Im;

suina-; ~

['pst'm] reliance 72 82 for "apCl·stiill < "upalw, apastan. 'refuge, resort'. .

5. 15.-

apastelJ ~P'stYhJ support 8222. - < 011' "u-pa-ii-st " cf AY. (396) upa-sta- 'assistance, be p'. Paz. substitutes dasu, npa-suta ['p.mtk.l] probably: treated with rna ic art, of a sword 2510. 2813• -

apa-strtuk Cf 1\""1' a/sfil1, aUBun wizard", ajsfiyidan 'to sub . magic' , undoubtedly to with 1\""1' sudan say-, [arsi! "'fra-) 'to rub', the magic t sisting of some special rub ing of the sword « "upa However, the correspondin means 'to sharpen, to whet' a sense also attested in U!lsall 'whetstone': MPrs 11 < *ham-sut 'whetted' of a ning, BSOAS Xli, 1947, 4 be compared with OInd (R whet'; thus opa-stitak could 'sharpened, whetted'. The thet distak (q. v.) is not q 0lln-surton press 489•
af/iar-.
-

25

apiiyisinD fainting, breathless', pt. of tam- (tlimyClti) 'to be exhausted' etc.j with *apa-tamtacf Skr tnia-tiinta- 'fainting, powerless', As to -ml- > -nd-, of danditan, npllx5 ['phS] changing one's mind, repenting 8311.- Paz. awfixs, but in SGVawax.sadar and awaz§i. Perhaps Paz. al£ii:ri = apfix! represents the original farm: < *apa-=§i 'having his eye (look) turned back"; as to *ax§i- of 6. v _ bifax.s. ['p'htl] 1. planet 1151; Mn i 7 7915-10 (cas. rect.}: oi 7 ,..._,-lin 7i~o; 6i.§iln -.lin 791D-~O (pL cas. obI. as subj.): --fin 1152• - 2. the north 1201=.Av, (79) apaxtara'northern'; 1I1Prs 'b'xlr; Paz. awii;r:/ar; l\:-P biiJ.:(or 'the west' or 'the east'. opa-:s:tlnr ['phwl] pasturet-ground) 49u.H• apiixtar
7715-lD.~~.

'Ch!"

tie, esp. by e connected

n farsay «

a/Bfi

'11

atment coning or strokii-, v, apa-). OInd. vb • (Aila- 'sharp')

.sii-

:~"P
'd

a/sun, l1assiid

sword (Hen), directly to ) sa/ll,M- 'to simply mean parallel epite clear.

['ps'ltn'] to squ eze, to com1'l""1' aj§urdan fmd a/§firdan

I.

<

*lIpa-xl/ara-,

v. xUarlall.

iilliitiin ['p't'n'l cultivated, inhabited 8ps. - Paz. awiic7q; cf lIIPrth (A-H ill, BBB); Arm. Iw. apal; N fibiid and abfidfill: < OIr *il-pata. ' rotected', v, pilian (1).

,g,d

iipiitiilleh cultivation
a-patiyfirak

03~~. 11'. 90'_

v, a paitiyilrak.

['ptyd'Ik'],

a-piitixsiil ['p'thS'yl 1. n ruler 72~ (opp. piltixsayell . ship 721), v. Ipiitix.st1i, Skr a-riijan, - 2, incapable (ha ~patix,Mi, Skr. v. incorrect Paz. in both cases awlidiiiil

-king, nongship, rulerv, correctly of) 776, v. • a-rtijan, -

n-piitlyiinnd ['p'tyd'wnd] not prevailing, powerless, weak: comp ~·tar I5n• V. piltiyliualld, *apntundibii [Cod, K *'ph, dyh' (-d- not marked), TD 'ptwnyh'] a¥.. 74~7 quite uncertain: Paz. apatiJ ilili representing *a-paitfikihfi .tv- pattfik) effectually, fruitlessly, vainly' (Wert;, . v. asaktiv(1tyfi 'in a powerless mann r'), which is irreconcilable mt.h the ~ll spellings. Perhaps "apo-tund < *a a-tumta- < *apa-tamta(-a- > -u- be ause of the labial) = apa Skr tantal 'exhausted,

npiiyistnn ['p'dstn'], npiiyitan ['p'dytn'] apay-, 3d p. sg. apfiyU ['p'cit', 'p'dyt'], 3d p. pl. apliye.1Td ['p'dyndl, pret, ad p. sg. apliyi.st 1. to please a p. (pal) 83~D; cigoll mf71iiyiin apayist as it had pleased (was predestinated by) the heavenly gods 40:1:1, below. - 2. impers, it is desirable: v. -m apfiyet 6 hiin. ciS I desire, try to obtain, this 50~n.- 3. to be needed 12P-~ also pat kiir apayet 1421. 375, andar apliye.nd 10520• - 4. to be prop!:!r, seemly 4015 (be .-.». - 5. impel's. apoyef auxiliary vb.: must, ought to, shall, should.. has to, is bound to, etc, with the p. as indir. obj, (virtunl dat.), a) governing an inf., which is as a rule placed after: u api-t
xUatiiylIli

i Eran

sahr vas slil apayet karton

and thou shult exercise dominion over Iran for many years 6~0-:1; 915-19• 1014 etc., in this case preverbs to the info are drawn to apfiyet: be ,_, pursitall 1316; be; ~ Milan 131n; kar-c i apar nc ,._, kartan 104s: apiirik 6 [E1\1 ,_, xuarlan 94:!!; less often the info is placed before: 6;afal1 ne. ,__,1017•39; pit 11 milt [razantl i xuM rod en and kill' u kirpok .. _ be limoxian ,._, the parents shall teach 65ZZ-ZJ: 651u-zn; 9113; the info sometimes has to be supplied:

apiiylslan har co 11 iJ ~ (so. lrO§ifan) ii nil hosE! 9810-11; - apiiy€l biltan it is bound to happen, of predestination, explains juyiSll 221, brihiini§n HP; used itself 115 a nominal expression of Predestination: apuyd.bfilrm rud IGu; - b) taking a v, n, as its complement: -sail go§l :z;lIarisneh ?lC -it is not allowed for them to eat meat 1042o-n; - c) governing n subordinate clause introduced by kfi 81• 118u-H, by ka 5G2Z (g!.); without an introductory particle, with the governed vb. in indo or in subju.: ,..._, tiiyi! thou shalt profess B 59G; bi! ,..._, api!sillCit 4415-19, Y_ s. v, apaBistall. - lIrPrs 'b'yd with info (A-H II); PIlZ_ uwiiyasfon awuyaq; awriyaslao 'requisite, desire' (8GY); 2\-P biiyiBtan, Myad; andar-otii 'desire, Deed (cf above no. 3; to be distinguished from andarviii 'atmosphere', q. v.). Den. of OIr *upiiya< "'lIpa-aya'that which comes upon, is imposed upon, affects n p.' = 1. need, 2. duty, cf Av, (150) l1pa-ay-, Y. HP II, 17 sq.; Verbum 168; Ghilain 48.
lIrl'ur
!Hll~-13;

26 apa-ZiiYitn ['pz'dyll1l]

apu-zutnn
Y.

apaziitan,

apn-zon l'pZ\\llI] increase, addition 11217; tall pat-I kUliifh increase thy physical well beirlg 21&,cf S. V. npat (11); increase of spiritJal blessings 5025• - ~IPrs 'b::Wl1 (A-H Ill; Paz. awa:ulI; NP o/::.fm 'more, greater'; < "obi-Lanana-, in which apiwas sub tituted for abi., Y. 5. Y. apa-; from ap -zll/all, q. Y. "'iJ;:ander, Orbis X-"'C\l, 972, 183-184, prefers the reading ['pz J = up-zan '8 bath(ing vessel)' },"}l iibz t referring to the corresponding passage f 811: bi- garmabah Jail 'go to the warrp bath!'

npn-ZUnIk

he who has, administers

apa-

ZOIl, be:.iwer

of overflowing, everlasting blessing epithet of Ohurmazd 395•6• 585• 593; of artuxst 11 01; sup. ,..._,-iom 578• Renders Av, (1618. 1619) spsnta-, 8p5nista-, fZ' aU'aziini, Skr. 'v. guru, brliat (1Ib:,8GI)' cr Bailey, BSOS YII, 1934, 292-294 possession of overflowing spiritual blessings, or gifts. a quality eharacte istie of Zartuxst''s homestead 50~5, wi h the gL apccon +hac kil Ilea bavet k mal, kif-c rasiit t from whom, among rose who have come and who are to dome, does more (spiritual) increase ~ue [than from Z.'s birthplace]? probabl a quotationj e-heavenly nature, of Zart -!it 5325• ll010. ['pzwtn ], upn-zllyitan ['pz'dyap :.ay- ['pz'd-]. to increase, to augmen pt. = pret, pass. 3d p. sg. apaziit 109 , apo:uyit ['pz'dt'] 925• - < *abi-jav in SIV"ith api- substituted for abi- (" •• v. ora-) < abi-+ Av, (504) 19av'to pro re'; lIIPrth 'bgwdn 'b!l'w- 'to increase to add to', 'bg'w 'increase": Arm Iw auqu! 'profit'; - OP caus. obiiiivaya- to add'; JlIPrs pres. 'b::w- intr., 'b:.'y- t.r ns, 'to increase'; Paz. awa=iidall awa:;iiC!l~Henning, A-H III Gloss. E. Y. 'bgwdll; enveniste, JA 228, 1936, 203204; GIl ain 76. tn'],

npuylSnik ['p'dsnyk] proper, fit, fitting, handsome, nice, exquisite, compo r-e-iar, 33•5• 422, etc. passim; pl. cas. obl, --an the qualified ones 10523• npn-ziir ['pz'l] 1. adj. mighty: ,..._,-gospand whose cattle is powerful 58E•13• 6011• 2. subst, power, predominance 84.5; cosmic, heavenly force S9~;. 92z. 1061; military forces 12110-17; - ~ tl frahallg power and teaching powerful teaching 10810-11; nr5k-~ having Dew force, renewed 1122•12• - < "upa- (or api-, v. apa-) ziiuar, v. :ziivar and :zor; !lIPrs 'b='r, hw'b:Z'r 'very mighty'. Often confounded "Withthe late form avzur < tipaetir (q. v.), hence the erroneous Skr. renderings by iasira 'arms' (Mx, 8GV, but 84.5 sudhalia). Fl'P, Cod. P, fol, 7", "With the ~"}l gl.
gudrat.

BPSZ1inIIEb

UPs-zutf'

apnziirumand ["'_'-'wmnd] endowed with spiritual forces, pl. cas, obl, ,-,,-an 1071t• npn-ziiyisn ['pz'd5nl] increase, furtherance, promotion B78-11• - Paz. aw(a):ai§lI_

27 "'npn~iIriSnik ['pcy15nyk] ~praise~.ortby 1063• - Possibly from Av. ~.5l2) aibPgar'to praise', (89-90) aibi-JprOlIi. 'praise', oibi-jarstar- 'praiser'. Cf a&rm, gari'imik, gir·; I\IPrth 'bjyrw'ng 'disci~le' (A-H III). iiJ1-cihrak ['p'.cyhlki] contlining the seed of the waters 87B; lip. II dhmik. u. tln'ar· u gospand.cihrak conta~ the seed of the waters, the earth, the flants and the cattle 8711• - Av, (103 sq. aj§·oiera·; v-, cihr and -cihrak, • ape- ['py-, 'py!:'!] Y.
5. Y.
I

apegum1ini!h the state of being without doubts, assurance, firm faith 83:~·2G. 1073, apegumanihii SO:I. without any doubts 6216,

aJ1c-mort1im ['pyg 'NSWT'] being without men, unpeopled 1056•n. apfi-nilealr ['pymck'] 691• - Y. micak. nJ1e~l1it['py-'Ell tasteless, 226. son 22G•7• flat 68u.

fatherless without

a a-,
living withhaying

Rpe-puhr ['pypwhl]

al1i!~lJim ['pybym] out fear 623• Sp3.

fearles

npe-brat ['pygbl't'J brat lost his brother 227.

aptleak ['pyck'] pure, s of the Mazdayasnian religion l8G 9.~3. 19;]. 242~. 59H• 819. 84~. 9613; of Z u.~t 442,; of the [roskar; 10510; of Ilia irali lOuB; of the body 271• - j\IPrs ' eg (S); Paz.

IIper ('pyl] abundantly 136; exceedingly, highly, very, 3°. 718• 1025. 8Pi - compo "",·Iar more ample 9010, more 9011; """·/<1r apar oyet kil surpasses (j.p9; ~.iar prefer. ably, principally, chiefly 857-B• 88-90 passim. - Ps. 'pyl; Paz. aWlr, aVlr, awiriar; < *upairya. adj. of upairi, Y. :apar and cf lapar. a-perozgareh ('pyh,cglyh] the state of not being vietorious: pat,_. without victory, unsueccessfully 6P~. - Y. peroz and pEroz.kar. *apesar ['pysl): read opisar (q.v.). ape-sod ['PY!:'! wd] without husband B 22s.

aIL'c=a, awifa; l\"P (a)~'r::ahl' 'set apart', v. 1Vext<1ll. npecukeh purity

<

*apa.veoak

63;·2~. 10 . 1101•

npecnkihii in a state of purity 59'. 10BIB; in a pur

furity,

in its manner 1l0~.

ape-car ['Pyc'l] being without expedient, being at 11 105s, falling short of (1100): ke (for Hi) rai [r store l'y; not +L' J] (i) Pouruhiep hac vi§opi§n i haeM ~ barBI for P.'s jud~ent will be powerless [defenseless] ng~inst destruction from him (viz. Za uxst} 4813-U (gl.), cf 1. 8-9. - V. C{lr an :riii. np~-diit _['PYd. d't'] unlawful thmgs 3 /16, WIth the gl. y ffikcl!. - Ann Iw, apirat 'wicked' < *ap Oat. ['pygwm'n'] .eing without doubts: 1. not doubting, ltertaining no doubts about, assured 0 trusting in, with pat 97• (j32~, etc.; ~ Iittrn with inf, or v. n., to be fully conlrinced, firmly believe that 649-13• - 2. nbt doubted = trustworthy 910, - y, gumJl. a-gumiin,
apii-gumfln

ape-vlnus ['pywn's] without sin, innocent 12~. iipik ['pyk] belonging to water, 8210. 9420• - Y. tip. aquatic

Unl0ful'

apt-sur ['pys1] crown as. - IIIPrs 'bY8r (S); KP ajsar, Probably < all' *upa'8arall'that which is on the head' (Y. sar) > *apo.sara- and then remodelled to "api.sara· with variable accent: "trpl-eart:» > apisar, "tipi-sara- > "opsar > ajsar, api-spiir ['psp'l],

v, iall.apispi'ir.
hand-

npl-spiirlsnlk ['psp'15nyk]: uzvall'_' ed down orally 10821, from

lip l-spiirtun ['psp'ltn'], often with be: hand oyer (0 to) 147. 321~; to consign to, to lay down in (0) llPo; to give up (one's honour) 4~1; to giye (one's life, riid for) Ipo; to commit (oneself to death)

to

apJ-spiirj an Ip·G, (another to death and torment) 77~1. - OIr *ttpa-spar. and apa-spar-, and then *upa- remodelled to api- (v. opo-): !\rPrth 'byspu'rd, pres. 'bysp'r-, Ghilain 75; Arm. lw, apspar-em (= apsspar- < api.spar.); PIlZ. au·a.spardan; l\""P only simplex stJprrrdan sipar- 'to entrust.'.

28

iip ust an
8[lJli The preservation of intervocalic P: in these forms evidences a double . onsonarrt : -pp- (single -p- > .p-). D\EPrs also has 'fuTynd, 'fUT'lld, 'jwTyd praise' (S), 'plt'ryin 'benediction' (_~-H II): influence of tile vb. iijritan, v., tbe point of contact. being the sen~; of 'ereate'.] From Av. (851) I 4par- 't pass ov er, or through', subst, *apa-pu c- upproximntely 'emanation' (just as krsNti.) > lIIiIr OppUT whence the den vb. *appuritall 'to create' and its Y. n, appurisn,

(stv).
,to
b.

apl-yuxtnu ['pywwhtnl] api.yOf['py,nvc-] to connect, to attaeh : *mei (v, s. v. 71lex) be apiytl.ti be (attached a pole to it =) be barred it with a pole (or, bolted it with a bar) 4210; - pres. apiyo=.cnd ['pj'"W1vcynd] DIUl 8217. - upa- or api- (v. s. v. apa-) Av. (1228 sq.) yaog-. As to the spelling -yw- for -iy- cf iiyiyiil1ak, giyak, niyandar. - Bailey's interpretation of 421D, ZP 112 n. 3, is untenable.

u-pfihlfu ['pwhSnl], u-piirlSn ['pwdSnl] having no thirst, not thirsting 59~~. 7i4• 10,po. - Paz. api5i-§Il, Skr. v. aifl}aL'ant (lILx); the intervocalic alternation -71-: -y- as usual. Only occurring in the rhymed couple a-siihih: (a.si5y-) ~, and formally attracted by the first (q. v.}; ,in reality it is the Av, (BO) a-pinjant'not rotting' in the couple (102) a-Jrif!yanta-pupant- misunderstood in later times. Cf Bailey, .:mAS 1930, 12-15. npDxSiiyiSn ['pwhS'dsn ] compassion, mer.' cy 02H. - apo· < apa- : ·a· > -0- becnuse of the surrounding consonants; Ps, pres. 'pM'd-; lI1Pl'S 'uxl'Y.§11 (A-H II, BBB); [Arm. Iwr, apataor-em < *opa.;dad. is not akin]; :MPrth 'ux§'1IY811, pres. 'bx§'!t. (A-H III, MHO)j PIlZ. au:a:didOll OU·O, x.§uEg, Skr. v .•sahate (Aog.); l\~ ba:r.siidoll, baxsa'tdan, bax.§iiy-, bax§uyili. Bailey, JRAS 1930, 15-10; Verbum 1BB sq.: Ghilain 70.
l

appurtn [1."1;lN~LWN-tnl] appur-, to rob, to 5 ize and carry off 69~~.79~D. FrP 21 give as equivalents of the ideogr.: 'pwltn f appurtan, pres. 'pwlyt = op. purii, 'i_wlym = appurem, var, 'ply-t, 'ply-m appariit, ·em. ~1PrEi "pumin, 'p rer·, ~'a.z. apardan, apar·, opomhi evidene -pp., v. the preceding w, Like appllriil from apa +par-, but par- in the tra . sense of 'to transfer' as in the RY (cf . Narten in Pagliaro Vol. m, 139-155. in Av, in this sense piirayeiti)_ Hence par, Y. above; Arm. Iw. tipui: 'booty' *apllrn < *opa-pllTl1a. < *apa. ppro-.

iip-siirii

['ps'l'n'] rainy: pat....., rac 7123,

Paz.

pa

*iip-tom . read [hptwm] hajtom, *iipurili n-purnli young, ['pwlSnl]: rend appurihi,

['pwIn 'J']. n-parnlll ['pIn')'] on-adult 166• 2011• 536.~2_ - Bor-

rowed fllom Av. (81) o'PJraniiyu-; Pnz. apl/miie GU'arnac (Mx}; ~~ barnii(ll). bUr11u(li) Hence UPUrnii)~" ['pwIn'yk], npnrnfiyfk ['pln'yk] a youn man 444. 483; pl. cas. rect, ......., 52~~; p1. cas. obl. ~-all 1610. 52:°, used as cas. ect. 1013; mart ~ 4719• - MiIr form; cf Av. (81 sq.) a-1Jar;miiyt1ka.; Paz. = the p eceding ·W.; l\~ banluk, burniik, iipustnll 163, ['pwstn'] pregnant OP *ii,pllfa-tamt-, 2~. 101~16. SW fOOD of

appnr ['pI] plundering, pillage ;35.9. ~rPrs 'pT 'robbery'; Paz. apor; v. appur-

tan.
nppurlsn ('p vvlsnl] creation 1051°_ - hlPrs 'pwr 'creation' (A-H I), 'p1L'Tydn 'to create' (S, A-H I); Paz. apurczS'n, Skr v,.

iipustllu *a-pIl8ra·tanu'in whose a son'; 1\IPrtbPrs 'bystn; ody there

iibisian,

29
is Il-rcsitiirihii ['Iysyt'Iyh'J without hnrm 5611•13• - Y. rUenitall.

"iirok doing

iiriii ['l'y] pres. st. of iir(1 tan (q. v.), in compounds: gltiilz.", "a orning" this world, (only) occupied wit the affairs of this world, worldly 71 ~5. ~rllk ['Ik'; PIth B1'R '] . ide: 'L LBR ' I::i1'R' outwards HajA:9 =~a bell srak, :!IIPrtb 'w bylJ, "ru (A-B. s. Y. byll); tar mtitist in the line 0 his maternal grandmother 3(110-11; caslobI. .-...-ell: {j dah: tirakeh i ... 5226• OIr "arda-kafrom Av, (193) araJa-;:!IIP liPrs "rg, 'rg.
.-.oJ

nrg ['Ig] hardship, pains 119~o. - Paz. arg; Arm.Iw. erlt, v, Bailey, JRAS 1930, 18. ['Ihyst] the name of a town 1175• - Probably = Arm. Afcst, a villnge and market-place all the sham of Lake Van where the Great King had fisheries, v, P'aust, Buz. Palm. p. 35, 181. nriSk ['lysk'] envy (J(ls. (191• 841D; bir-......, 45H• - Av, (187) ora8ka-; MPrs 'ry§k (A-H I); Paz. ar(a)87;:; },;-p rask,

"Arnest

::1

a-ram ['1m] unrest, rumisll.

trou le 1126. - Cf ariSn ['Isn'] cubit: stilt-'"'"' royal cubit, a measure 114~2. Av. (190) arsima- 'elbow', OP orahii-, Benveniste, BSL 30, 1930, hanjaman,
r08a1l from

ii-rasan ['Isn'] convention, obI. pat·sun .-...·elL [>lsnyh 12 !il\"$Y' (for KNS') iirasan; certainly < ii rasitan, n-rassh ['I5yh1 immaturi . - From rr:z.sifan. iiriistllk [,Pstk'] s=. 81G - From

58; :!IIPrs "rysllwg id. (List 79); J\'-p Gras. Hence ariSn-kllft [~-kpt']' measuring one cubit in length: 2 ,.._, 116m two haoma-stalks measuring one cubit each 407• - -ko/t from the root kap-, Lat. eapio, 'to hold, to take'; Bailey TPhS 1954, 146-153; cf "'gri-ka/t. Arjariisp [']cl'sP'J D. pro 10Bl~.-Probably the Err. form of Av. (191) Arsjat-aspawith t = IS > l > r. Arjiisp ['Ic'sp'] D. pro 18-29, passim; 5S~3.~5. (lp.7.16. 108B• - Cf Av. Arajat. aspa-, v, above,

fully arme ,equipped P5.

iiriistlln ['l'stn'] iiriiy-, to e!uip (an army) 712• 961,. 9815 etu.; to prepju-e lOt; a ham ~ id, 3921• 40G•H; - to organize 1315, to arrange 1121B. - < a IAv. (1520 sq.) rad-, cf (335) tirtidah-; [Paz. iiriisfan iirtii!lj, J\'-p iiriistan ririiy·. V pairiistak and 'l'iriisfan, and cf s. v. lIi8iis 11.

iiriistiir restorer, iiriistiireh:

pl.

CIlS.

o~ . ......,-iin 11015• 11p7. good man-

Armii'Il ['1m'y]] n. pro 11511•

Yiiqut 2, 607 ..

Arab.,

Y.

apiic ~ restoraJon

iiriiyisn [>l'dSn'J "adornmJt'\ agement 69J•

nrmest ['1myst'] cripple, helpless 5JlJ, pI. cas. obI. ,.....·iin B54• - Borrowed from Av, (197) armaii·§fii-;Paz. annUt, Skr, Y. panglt
(?lb.).

ArdUTiin ['ldw'n'] D. pro t e last Arsacid Great King 1-9, passim; 11612• Prth 1. 26 'rtbnw = Pl'S 1. 32 'rtw'n, Gr. v, 'Ap~:f~:r;'JQ~.

xzs

a-rlidisnIk ['lwdSnykJ unborn 8S:. - From ruston (q. v.), Paz. substitutes a=iii.§ni = a·:iiyiSnik from :iiia11 (q. v.). "iiruk ['lwk'] "'light, *aperture through which light passes (1) 102'. - Quite uncertain. _-'\JlllISS have this reading; Dha-

AIiljnSnrsn [Paz.] n. pro ~6~6. - BdA. P: 23415 'lkyi'lsll (-k-, originally a mutilated d, for~; -y- = .j-; -t- for id_).

30
bhar's emendation: seems little probable. 'to shine' Vd. 2~u. aI'S ['15] tear 9317• :l\"T ars,
-

nrziinik Art.1'IlhiStt[,rtwhStl] 40:0; Urt-vuhlst ('wrtwhStl 3910, Asa·TiIhiSt [':5w115t.l] 39~-5. 40t -r. 58&, 593• 97:7, one of the Amnhrasp ds (q. v.). - art, UTt < QITSl", right cosmic order, the divine law', Av. (192) arsta-, (349) srsta-, (229 sqq.) asavahi8ta- (v,

J.iI)-w!t' = cl'Uk, Av. (1487) ii-raolc-

j\IPrs 'rs (Sogd. 27~1);

Tlt- 'the

nrtiil ['It'y], nrtiik ['It'k] righteous 22H. 239• 249. 128°; vat i ,-.J the good wind (wind sent by the Righteous Powers) 717.~~ ['It'k]. - arliii < *ari{iv < OP artava, the nom. sg. of artiivGll-, is the genuine PI'S form of the TV_ which appears in the religious language as ahlao (g. v.); final -v > -y is the common rule in S"\V.- ariiik: is only a secondary spelling of arWi; Ps. also 'It'dy = artiii, nIPrs abstr. 'rd'yy (S) = Ps. 'it'dyhy, v. Sogd 50~ (and 31). - Artiik: Virii;: n, pr.: v. Vira.:. Arta:dahr ['rthStl, HBjA:3. HajB:3. 1091• 1101D, hence Artarlahriin inscr, 'rthStr] n. PI'. SPl's:2.6. Prtb:2. 6; patron. 109'.

best, the heavenly law'. is directly borrowed from Av, (2335 q.}, also the name of the 2nd month of i re year and the 3d day of the mouth j I1IPrs 'rdywh(y§l) Sogd. 27~1; 1\"T ardi- (UTd}-)bihi§t. Of ahlau, ahliii, aridi; A_rta-zlah 'be whose dominion is (determined) y the divine law'. arvund aUTvont-.

'tle _.isa-vaMst
t:ahist)

r:
.h)

swift

22". - Av,

(200)

Anand-iis [...... _,Spl] n. PI'. 117]&. - A v; (200) AUI'1at.u,spa-. i1rTilndeb latour,

!lITes

gallantry 55'.

['rthStl'n']

Artarler ['lthscll] = A rtaxlohr, I-Ii, passim. 117G• I201.~ (v, also 71ev-....... and Vlh-.-..), A.rtn~ilr ['ltsdl] 115~1. ue- sg. OIr Arta-tdatira-, cf E. Y. Art-vahis: and 8ahr; OP Arla-x8afG-: KZS, Gr. v.AF~~t~p, -~E:p, -~LP (the common Gr.' Ap"';lX~EP;"'i~is influenced by 2EP;7jJ;): :l\"T Arda§ir. Cf Bailey, BSOAS XIII, 1949, 123. Hence ArtaxSeriin ['lthSdI'n'] gIl. 151z•17,Artas~riin ['ltsd]'n'] 114-116, patron. nrtilStiir ['It.yst'l] warrior; 4517 ......-eh = ,-.J-e with -yh for the indef. art. -e; pI. ens. recto .-.. 25. 6017 j pI. cas. obI. ...... -alt lOS. 1191°. - Borrowed and remodelled (cf below arl.ik) from Av, (1500) raOae-ltar'he who stands on tbe chariot' (cf 5_ v, ralty) j Paz. pI. cas. obI. ar(a)tilt6rll (M...,d. nrt1'!stiirilh the warrior above. class
5510;

['1\, s] rope 156•7• -lIrPrs 'rw(ys), Sogd. 213" :l\"T GTl.'es 'a hair rope'; from AY_ (1533 q.) urvaes- 'to turn, to twist', 1IIPrth p 5. 'rtL's- (= arvis-) 'to turn towards. .' (A-H ill) j Ghilain 49. ['ry'n] = Bran SPrth: 5. 7. 11. (v, er), kingdom

of the

'lyst'n'] the country. ans 10913•

Arzah E' 'h, 'lz.h] the name of the ensternmjt continent of the universe 10[J12;.-.. iikar 807• - A v. (202) arJ=ahi-, which de otes, according to Bthl, the 1L'e8ternlllO continent; this is contrary to 807 i Y. P TI, 21 sq. and Sogd. 28-29. ari
ar;ajah-:

['lcl] t-a1ue. merit 07H• - Av, (192) P 2.. aT::a (SGV); :l\"T arj, nrz ,

on

4517

Y.

artik ['ltyk] war 12pa. - 1IIPrs 'rdyg (S, A-H I); Paz. ardr (SGV).

ar1:iiriik [ c'nyk] worthy 119l; apar-r-« eXCeedingI,,' worthy 92H, Y. s, Y. 'apar, Paz. arz[p i; derived from ar:: through the intermedi te adj. ar::dn 'worfhy', Ps. 'ic'n; I1IPth 'ri'n (S); l\IPrs 'r:'11 (A-H II); A Iw, ar::an 'worth(y)', also

Bdiinik 'worth its price'

'chelp';

'cheap'. nriiinikiinifnn [,..._.ynytnl] to consider a p. worthy, governing subordinated clause without an introd cing particle, 5319 in a v ery complicated passage 5317-21, which only seems possiblejto understand on the following suppositions: n) kil-t bahr hac man be burt 1. 19lis !lot a gloss, as I have marked it, but ~ governed by amik to bauat 1. 17 'it be unhappy for thee that thou hast be eft .. .'; b) the clause ke ••• ar:un il:11nlt om 1.17-19 is loosely attached to Iii LI7 c} for ],Th,Y·t L(y) (:1IIS very clearly eThlYtl) read 1ITh,Y t(w) L(Y) = kif man, jo man being the exact counterpart of LK'1\""li = to an (v, 2(11) L 19 and oth signifying 'thou and l' j d) 1:""]3L'YN· 1. 18 and 20, and :r;rWHI.m 1. 19, are he Ist. p. pl. coinciding with the 1st p. g.; e) there is a wordplay between >8 = ii.§ 'food' 1. 18 and ,.§ = as (demonic) ye' 1. 20 (a.§ bllrtan 'to have a vision v. laS; bahr 'ministry', v. this w.). Text . aniik: to batat, marak, 1.'11<o) man ~ai()m hac axil i t a,stamand andar Riig 11 omr hac bahr barislleh barolll [riic a iillil:ifnit hom, kii.! bal'T hac man be in.ip to an pat apar-barisnil: as barom ift bavet kil-t du.scalmihii pat an xunal: 1 'kcram i·t 71Mt 'unhappy shall it be far thee, little scoundrel, (that thou) thou and I first of all men in the ~aterial world between Rug and Notal- have been found worthy of earning f· od by performance of ministry - that t ou hast bereft me of the ministry. Now tl ou and I shall be enraptured in an ecsta ic vision, and then it will happen that I shall SEethee evil-minded in another ho se that is not thine'. The passage is immediate continuation of the incidJnt related in 53~-I5. Zsprm xn, i epitoJ.izes 53IG-~1 as follows: dwlyslwb BR' '~zlrn-lit g'Iqltl '1:""K eygwnt pltwm J?:\VHI.m b'W wlwcyk BR' 'plmd I;HVI!'.m ZK w >1s"H KR' I

1
tf

31

nsemen

~J? arziin.

's ~IDnI YDLWN·m

(cf

'pt BR' mlcynym bohr

Ii

= Diiriisra» Irat0111 ham

be 0 Zartu.§t gult kii: cigiill.at

apokand hom, an to all (Y. lan and ~an) har 2 aJ apar barom api-t be marnjiintim.

:10° etc.)

riicik be

5hi':
l

>D. said to Z.: because thou hast deprived me, as the first, of botb ministry and food, we both, thou and I, shall be enraptured in an ecstatic vision, and then I shall annihilate thee'. ilriuk ['lcwk'] desire, lust 657, 664• - Paz. iir=ii; 1IIPrih 'wrjwg (A-I! ill, ]IHC), "lL'rjwg (?tIBel; ?tIP!'s 'wr=u:g; 1sJ? iin:i1. nrZlimnnd worthy, dignified compo ,...,·tar 87G• - Paz. ar-ma1ld (?th:) , or::allland (8GV); l\""!' arjmand, ['lc'wrnnd]

311.

4i1B; precious, excellent,

n-sllciikilJil V. eocak,

['sc'J,."yh'] adv, unduly 8~5. -

ilsiln ['s'nl] calm, quiet; relieved from (liac) 1314; peaceful SP~; v. also Eriin· iisiin-kari; - Paz. iisq j NP iisiin. 'easy, convenient", from r'isiiy., q. Y. ilsiiniih tranquillity, comfort, well-being
(= Arab.

peace 3414. 70!!!!.901; 907• 941•11• 100~D. eternal hiin. i ~ ro§nifh 7327•

as

burt'll

a-sar [>sl] having no beginning,

923. 942G•
ii<lfiyet
-

'a=ally.): V. sar.

As

iisily· pres. to rest, to repose: 3d p. sg. [,s'dyt'] 749• - Paz. substitutes iisiilleg, Skr. v. sukhayate, but. :1Ih 2111 iisiiilml, Skr. v. sukhaya/i, l\J? iiaudon iisfiy·. Etymology: v. Bailey, JRAS 1930, 16. ilsiiyak ['s'dk'] shelter 32](. - Paz. u,sueaa, Skr. v , chiiyii (EG'l). iisiiriSn ['s'dsnl] ii,sfiyi;. repose, ease 6323•
-

1~

the

asem [>sym] silver 1180• from Gr I1U1jfLoV j :1IIPrs 'aym l\~ sim,

Borrowed (A-I! IT); of

nsiimiln adj. of silver, subst, objects silver SPrs: 16. - V. also scmifn.

usen US!!D ['syn'] iron nots• - lIfPrth "Bum; lIIPrs "hwll (List 79); Paz. iihill(-siixt) (Aog.); l\--P iihan, Cf Benveniste, l\lSL 23, 1927, 132 sq.; 30, 1930, GO. iisilniin adj. of iron :!O~n. 23~'. 244; """'·8umb
v. srl11zb.

32

iisluTiin
a8ua-,},'P a p, asb ; aspa- is the l\'1Y form, the SVi' for was *asCI" Y. asviir. uspfin-var l'sp'nw1] equerry 1010• - ·t'ar from Av. ( aGO) l~ar_ 'to cover, to hide' in the sens of 'to take care of'. nspln] ['sp c'] lodging 7310• 751~.- lIfPrth 'spynj (A-R III); Aram.lw. Talm 'R'!PYZ', Syr 'e§pd; Paz. f1SPCIl1::, aspenj ; },--p sipanj 'a ~lRlting.place, u shelter'. cr further Artn, I",. aspnfakan « aspinj-) 'landlord, ft:mkeeper' = Talm 'lI.:spy=kn', Syr 'e!pazqii71!1; Telegdi 231 sq. V. also pinjfinal.-e1!.

*iisi;pisn ['5ypsn'] Y. n. of asiitan, q. Y.; pat""", emphasizing the vb. 44!o.~!. n-sili ['5YC'] incorruptible, 743• - Paz. asU. V. sft. imperishable

*iisiftnn ['syptn'] *usep., to light, to set on fire, to set fire to: ataxl apar ....... 810; 4 the house pat fisepitll iisi/t €stet is all ablaze 44~0.~2. - The sense is clear, and the rea cling fairly certain; I have no evident etymology to propose. Of, however, l\-P asujtal: 'fire-brand' « *asijlah with -i· > -u- because of the labial 1). *a-siStak [*'sstk'] stupid, dull SO~G.Meaning according to Skr. v.: jacJz -bhiita ; the Paz. rending: xasasla ('Yest., Antill), xasalta (Anklesnrin), is obscure. As it stands it may be taken as a privativlIm *slSlak 'instructed', thus 'untaught, uneducated', from Av, (1574 sq.) siih-, pt. sista-, sa81a- 'to learn, to teach' (= Skr BaB-, pt. 84ta-; si$ya- 'disciple'), but this vb. seems to be exclusively Gathic.

'e§prZl.tna,

.isJlikiin [' y15'n'J patron. descendant of AOu·ya. 4j1i-5. - PhI. trnnsliteration of Av. (323) patron. _JOu:yiini-; v , also AIt'iyiil1. Iys] race-course IIF. - Arm. Iw, aspari: , -ri!=, S~']' 'aspr&ii, ~'P aspTaz; Teleg i 255. Asp-Tare,' ['sp,,-lcwl] n. Pl'. 11523• uposseSSinr miraculous power through horses" v. 'arc. Markwart, Cat. 17, reads Asp·varc 11 r, iisron ['5h '] priest, pl. SF. orrowed front iWravan-.
CBS.

obl. ....... ·iin Av. (65 sq ..)

nsmiin ('sm'n'] heaven 7" etc., pasBim. Av. (207 sq.) asman· = OP; Ps. MPrth PI'S 'sm'n; Paz. iiamq, 1'-I'P{ismiill.

iisroneh co . the priestly

ast ['st']

class 5510•

iisn ['sn '] innate, inherent, primordial: ,..._,xrat (q. v.); ....... 39~. - Borrowed vir .from Av, (341) liislia-; Psz. iisn, SkI'. v. naisarqika.
n-slihisn ['ewhsn'], n-siiyisn having no hunger 59~~. 77~. ]'IIPrs swyg 'hungry' (S); Paz. 774: thus Anklesaria ; a$oi811 Ant-iii, directly associated with sud· 'hunger'). V. a·pollisn. ['swdSn'] 1049, - Cf a80iSn (ad 'Vest and Av. [1710]

he bones 50H• 1001~; +astdullisnun ]orporelll creatures 55!1. - Av, (211 sq.) a t-; ?IPrs 'sl, 'sig. Y. asiomalld. nstfinak'st'nk']
(j{l1.15. -

PL' GEliina (;'.L clBiqna (PazT x), 143°), Skr sauuieha (?Lx ). 1 ustiir ['st' sin 69 From Ay. (1597
Y.

damage,

detriment

sq.]
{isUir.

ci

11•14• -

8IaT-; lIIPrthPrs

'sl'r;

Paz.

asp ['sp'; S,VSY'] horse 4J etc., passim ; pl. cas. obl, ....... ('sp'n'; 8YVSY'-n' 19~. -iin. 271). - Av, (216 sq.) ospa- = OP, SkI'

fistuYiin [' .wp'nl] professing (a religious faith: pat G311• - lIfPrs "stw'n (A-H II, BBB); P z. ustvq; 1'>'P u8tuviin 'firm, trustwort~y'. From Av, (1594) u stav-, cf sWyitan. As to the spelling ·wp· for -u· cf lL'p'y = baviii 27~3; from this

..-

iisillTiin
digraph the letter w of (I, 129) was created.

33

iiB
(Y. 6. v, a.sp) + Av, (93G) bar. ]1,'1' sut'ar.

tle

Av. alphabet

'to ride':
2ZG• 33•5•15•

iistnyiinilh

['stwb'nyll] 10pG. -lUPrs "SlW'IIYY

onfession, creed (A-H TI).

nSTiireh riding, horsemanship

to et up, to erect 392~.10912.-Caus.oflstat n (q.v.), both < *ai{Ji-st(l; the alternntioh c- : {i. is possibly due to shifting acc~t: *a1·vi.stli- > *ayy~.stli- > *ai·stli- > but 6ivi-stii> *uv·sm- > *iistiiergent explanation Verbum 224). Cf 11 . rth pt. 'u'y§tn'd 'to put, to place' (8), G ilain 78 sq.

iistenHnu ['5tynytnIJ

(i'1ta-,

1ns ['sJ eye, of demonic beings 3ps: ....... bur(an to carry one's eye (sight) far Il\my = to have 11 vision of distant and hidden things 51-53, of the pre-Zeroastrian seers, Y. also apar-baritnel: and c{ s. Y. ar£iill'ikcl1iian. ['sJ the independent form of the CIlS. obI. 3d p. sg. = encl. -s (q, v.J; always preceding the w, to which it. belongs; used 1. annphorically in the interior of a sentence after a part of the sentence which bas been placed first for emphasis. andar han Zartux.st I hac miy{in iip i l!omikiin burt I/u pat uWr Zartu.clt I as han i dasn paiti§tan hac USlin rotc burt 561S-17 (Markwar-t's reading. Cat. 114 n. 1, is a failure); ai (pron.) mar I aJ 0 paseh gav apfie rUllcnU 485; - not nnaphorically r ai (prep.] [rauahr i Zartux.st I aJ (viz. the snake) zajar frile zat 40U-10; purr.xuarraheh i axt< f astiimarui J as hac tan xvarrah from his (VJ2:.Zartw.::,'1:'s) bodily splendour 377-H; - taking up an encl. -s at the beginning of the sentence, after a part of the sentence which carries a lengthy nttribute: api-s hamal; damik i·§ apar Tfih bilt I aj *peruvanihit kart 331S-17; - after an adverbial phrase beginning the sentence: adak apar pat- .:iamiin J a8 lwil.:ia11lal1cnft 11I1itrtk 619 (where aB anticipates miitak, cf. s, v, -s). - 2. to introduce the apodosis (us api-B, adak.j.s): after hakar 31z1; after ka 32'. 33lB• 341• 565• 5717. 92'. after a relative clause 321D, 98~J. 100~71012.- Probably identicnl with ]fPrthPrs B, written as an independent w, with two dots above (another explanation of this J Y. A-H fi, Gloss 8. v.; §' in a fragmentary context [S] is obscure). Cf
2n§

iistiSn ['siSnl] persi;;tencl 3515 = fsti,§n; hence with preceding deierminant iistisnilh: mC710i '"'""'existepce at the heaven1y stage of de"elopmept 3821; getiS ,.._, existence at the earthly Stage of development 393,26; pas hac dut pat mcnoi ...., niter the existence of th creation at the heavenly stage (= after e creation had entered upon the heEn' y existence) 3821-22; T{ii '""-' ever-last' ess of splendour 5916• astomnn d ['st 'wmIldJ co oreal, material: axu i ....." Y. axlI; hcc '""-' 11e •• no corporeal being 1057; pl. ,...,,·{ill 5924 cas. obl.]. 10510 (cas. rect.) corporeal, terial, earthly beings; ......,·{in achcin obl.] 39 1a;

as

71lartomiin 1051°. - 'rom ast ; Paz. astimand, Skr. v. srlJ!il1 nl (SGY); cf !lIPrs "stumd, vstumd . A-H I), AY. (2] 5 sq.) astuant-,
,....,·{in

(C;,r

1l-

A~tl"llliit ['stwh't'] D. pr the demon of death 6514• 7210•15• 7410 - Av, (214)
As16.vfoatu-, .viOr5iu-.

Asuriiyik ['swl'kykJ the .~syrians 370• Ist ok· a mutilated -d- fa -y.; I1S to the form cf hTomuyik. asriir ['swb'l] horseman, ider, with indef. art. ,_,·c [......,+1] 151 : pl. cas. recto ,..__, IP, after numeral 3~1. 715.:2. 85• 1414; pl. cas. obl, .....,·an 317• 82.7• 2.1416•26.155.,. 11912• - OP asa-bara- fr m *asa-, the regular SW development of 0_6,.r Mm.
~ I\yberg

am, at, aUin, alfin.

Y. S. Y.

and drink 5316, ar=ii1Jiken'ltall. - 1\'""1' {i.§ 'meat, soup, broth'; cannot be identified with

iis ['s] food, victuals

lis
SkI' usa-; possibly contracted or *ii-yilafrom AY. (1:281) yah- 'to seethe, to boil', pres. yaUa- with reduplication < Id.eur, "'ie-iso- (from the same st. Gr l:ufLT; 'leaven', yeast, etc.)? IlSUll ['s'n'; 403 >so'] pl. of the pron. as (v, ~al) them, their: 1. adak Zanu:r8t 3 hazanqriizirn I allin ..• paililk sahist ... 3S~~-~G;7 slil pes i han ga;;un I aliin PIiS jlit 40n. - 2. introducing the apodosis after ka 3414. 972\ niter a relative clause 10110•n. - Cf -san. Alat'Ghilt [>swhSt'], v, Artnahist, *UsehltllD [>syhytn']: api-k .•• [riic hit purr dorak. hiiti i asp pirm "'took out, brought forth, put before (the guests) 53~. - Reading, original sense, and etymology are equally uncertain. The parallel text Zsprm Xli, :2 has: siT i asp e yamak pes nihiii,

34

iisiip
i-the nalle of a town 11[i~~-~6.- Markwart, Cat.120, reads .A.lokoll. A!ikiiniin "sk>n>nl] patron. of the preceding naie 108u. 11415.~B. :t>;-p Atka1liyiin; Ar b. al-xal1.:alllya (read -x- instead of [t-) and al.a§giiniya, Fihrist
32730•U•
.

A;I;ar ['Ii -] n. PI'. of a town in 'Y. Iran 1171~.- :t;0wn, v. Cnt. 105 sq.
fi.§kiirii «

"'aie-

742t. - Paz. -iilc, v. the next w.); NP Ii.§kar, -rn, -rah. jrom Ax. (334) iiTJi§'mnnifestly' kiir ; -1' k through influence of pait-iik, dam]k, et

uskurak

[sk'lk'] manifest

USkurUke1tiireh ['Sk'l'kynyt>lyh] the nct of makin manifest; pai r-« in a manifesting, detecing manner 6715• iisniik ['Ii 'k] well- known
Mllii,

"S/1'g

['sgyh'nyh] laziness, indolence 84lG• - Thus spelt, with a marked g, Mx Cod. K here and ell. 515; in the same ch. also 'JYlJy'll (possibly only a slip of pen for '§yyd'n) and >§gd'llyh (no mark oyer g). These spellings represent respect.ively : 'tgylt'n a form a§gihfill, 'Igyd'n, 'lgd'n a form a.Jgiyiin, exemplifying the common alternation of intervocalic 'Y- : -h-, cf s. v. apasihistan and doublets such as drayitall: driihiian, xiJuhirt: xUiiyisn, etc. The common BP spelling is 'sgll 'n, passim. However, the Paz. forms are al(a.)gtihall, a§(a)gahiill; ]lIFrs >jg'h>llYY (Henning, GGA 1935, 14); :;>.:-p afgallun, a!gal1, a::.7lulI (BQ) afgfn (Steingass). The forms with -gli- seem difficult to reconcile with asgilloll, a§giYiill. - I do not insist on t.he etymology in HP II, 24.

asgihiiueh

8kr

''t

782•

l\IFrs

logy cf

lnii:dan. '5ow5.o'] the act of hearing; hearing G ~7. 9415• 1116; hence

ii~unyiSD

S'l·'

Y. praliidrIlra;

versed in' (A-H II); Paz. as to the etymo-

iisnnyisne ['SMHn'Soyh] det. v. ri. in compounds: pas hac en gobi8n ,..._,after having hiard this speech 5IB, with the gl. ka Sf fill en giibisll {i8niit; pat han gobi§n ,.._,bpo, with the gl. ka iHl:on han gobi8n but. - Paz. snavasni (SGV,

ushiit

l\L~).

askllmb ['skmbl], nskam ['skID], askom ['sk:wm], also [KLSH 1013•18• 1111.6513], belly, stomach, womb 3~o etc. - ~rPrs skmb (A-H II; Sogd. 31~B); Paz. askum (:M:.:), ilkam (SGY); 1'\-p iJkam, eikam, Askiin ['sk'n ] n. pr., the ancestor of the ASkan:ian, or Arsaeid, dynasty , Zcndiin
l

'SIIIHn-tn'] iisllav- to hear 211 ~c.; 1283; with kii that 1515• 18~3; apar 1i.§111~ had heard, been told, informed Gpa. CNl{jb) ii-ullaTJ-, Benveniste, TPh8 19115, 47-50; MPrs 'Sllwdn (8), imp. (A-H II); MPrth '§lIwdn (8), pres. '61 '- (A-H III); NP §ll1ludaJ1, sillidall, illav-; Paz. cf the predecing w,

iisnfitllu ~'snwtn';

'§mE

Or

asok ['s,Jk] = ,_,-all 10Ql. - A a religious term I aSat:an·, s. v,

ahlo», q. Y.; pl. CElS. obl. learned w., taken oyer as' from Av. asava, nom. of ahlau.

iisop ['.5 381• 108

I] confusion, tumult, sedition - IIIPrlhPrs "s!L'b, '.§wb (A-H

iisiip ill; Verbum 184); cf 1I~1rth' 'ilL·b.yr 'instigator to rebellion', a tr '§u:bgryjt (S); 2\-P {uob. V. also Muil· iirih,

35

Aturpiitnkiin

iitur ['twr'; inscr. 't,rry] fire, referring to the old Iranian fire cult: - yazet god Atur 252; ,.._, jarrobtig, g1l811asp u bU1';;cn mihr the names of the three sacred fires nstnk ['Stkl] messenger, np05 e 3{P. 5iD•ll; connected with the three classes of the ......, cas. recto pl. 5S~3.- AY. (lGO) a§ta·. old Iranian society }lS, explained 27_D; nstnkch m.ission 304; npostola .e55u.lB• 5G~. - /arrobfig, i .berg 9~~. 95E.; ,...., yusllasp 95~ ....... burzcll mihr 95::; ....... Siih the ·ril1 iisieb ['styh] peace 501~.H. 6 10. OGO. 7815• head of the sacred fires 122!!-~ _ 131; - sill 79°. - Av. (311) ii:rSti·; 11 rs "§t; :rw· 58, iiiurY i Artaxsahr sar 40, iitliTY ,siihpuhr 'it·um: 'bringing about good eace' (A-H i iituriin. sal<. sfil 24 ::;Prs: 1-3 = sar 58, IT), xw'§tyh (S); :z..,.-p MI. 7. also all· fiiaTa Artaxsahr sur 40, iifara Bahepuhr {i.Sliill. titariin :r.§{jh sur 24 ::;Prth: 1-3: '.,. of nstr ['stl] scourge 9G~1.- bY (263) as/rri·. the year 58 (Pi;;.) the year 40 (of =) after the (enthronement) fire of Artaxfi~uft-kiireh ['swptk'Iyb] su version, up· heaval 10819• - From {Uu/lIm {i.§0p" v. salll', the year 24 (of =) after the [enthronement) fire of Siihpuhr, the head of {j.§op and cf vilu/tan; MPrtft 'syit (A-H the fires', which means the year 266 A.D., ill). Ghilnin 95; Bailey, BJ' S VI, 1930, v, Christensen apud. Ghirshman, Rev, dee 73. OI·~ asiotiques X, HI36, 127-128 (the year nt ['t] the independent fa of the cas. 40 reckoned from the coronation of A. in obl. of the pers. pron. 2nd p. the year 226, the year 24 reckoned from ·t (q. v.): taking up to aft the coronation of S. in the year 242, and clause 33H; cf am, as. tpe year 56 reckoned from what must have been the epochal year of Sassanid ntiin ['t'nl] pl. of thf prec - g w., for t.ime-reekoning, viz. 20S A. D.). - [,....,the encl. ·tiin: taking up smal! af er a relative name of the 9tb day of the month, also clause 451. of the 9th month of the year, dadv (q. v.) *iitarii (PIth) ['trw] fire, pat ......,the name of the Sth day of the iltarull ['trwn] SPrth! 2-3, v li.Iur. - The monthr FrP 26.] - Av, v. s. v. {ilax§; reading 'truni (Ohirshmanr 'fryn) is conPrth iilara (q. v.); MPrthPl'S "duir ; Paz. firmed by KZSPrth 1. 19, -um is iidur ; 1:\-P aoar, iidar. As to the fhree perfectly clear. sacred fires v, Christensen, Sass. IG4iitnl:S ['ths] fire, in the ordin ry sense 20~ 167; cf also de Menasce, FCI/X (19(J4); and passim; - in the zorol"'trian creed Mary Boyce, BSOAS 1268, 52and cult: personified as the on of OhurG8, 270-289. mazd 3P·l~-35, passim; 58~·!. 593; war. D ItuT-farriilJag [....... -plwbg] n. pro 11125. shipped 353• 60~o-::. 950, cf pO'; one of Paz. _.fdarjarobag; a150 the name of a the basic elements of the dreation 922. sacred fire, v. above , v. jarriibag. 9425.2,. 98~~·25. 1:!013; ~·iill firel2j temple {j6~D-22; alone in t - sense 1l3 ltur-fllrriibagiin patron. of the preceding ,.._, (i) F(lrhriin (Fahrfim), Karkoi : v. w, ll2°, these 1"5. - Borrowed from (312 sqq.) _4.tur-piit ['hrrp't'] n. Pl'. lOSS, 10915. iitar: [v, the next w.), sg. am. iitars ; 1l01~. 1121D.- "Protected by the Fire", Paz. 1:\-P {jfas (·x· in iiiax8 in .rganie as in Y. pntan ; Av, (31S) n. PI'. Jitar;;pfita-. Zartuzdt ; an attempt to e:rplain it as purely graphical v. de :!\Ie' asce, Feu:!: _tturpiitllkiin [-.k'nl] the name of the pA3). province Adharbaijan and its capital 955.

t.

x...x...~,

mfijl .

-t,'

A turpiilnkiin
117IJ•18•
-

3G
XZSPrth 'tuirptkn, Gr. Y. Gr 'A'PQ=njV'ij; dea.varilwJ

IwdIstllll
'property', whence a den. vb. property'?

Aa':l\l;:~:la1jVl); class.

"'liL'art· ~lo acquire

rived from n. pro _.fturpfit. iitur-siic ('tWTS\\"CI]setting fire to, igniting; el11 [ZK] small hat ~ another shall set fire to you [0 plants I] 951-:, with the gl. 1m·s apar nihcnd ii true giriit when one puts [them, viz. the plants] on it (viz. the fire) it shall envelop [them]. - V. suxtan. _~trirjin ['twbyw'n'] = Aspiyfill (q. v.) lIG~7. - Paz. _4(Jwyiillq (Aog.). As to the spelling -yw'- for -iya. of s. v, fiyiyfill. iiyjim ['wh'm], pl, ,.._.·illii [.yh'] time, age 57. 1313• 55~3. 110U-15•lB• < OIr. "obiyam a-, Av. (89) aiwi.gama. 'muter, year'; PrthPaik 'bg'm; lIIPrth "y'm (S);PrsPnik, Ps. 'lOb'm; 1I1Prs 'lV'm (S); Paz. has the 1\""\1' form: ogqm (Mx), oj'qm (SGY). Markwart, UJ VII 90; Junker, WuS XII, 151; Bailey, BSOS VI, 1930, 63; Barr, Ps. Gloss. s. v. iiTiimlli adj. of the preceding w.; subst, pl. cas. obI. ......,·ii1tthose belonging to this age (of the world), homines huius saeculi 8B~4.- Paz. substitutes ogqmq, Y. above. ff.,P1»"H] 1. adv, down here: (ka .•• ) SatistiinJl iimat (as ... ) he came down here to S., PI: 5. - 2. used as an imp. 'corne here!' with the pl . ....,.ct [LPls"H'.yt]: 1419. 22::! (v. s, v, druyi.st); [ras: a pM ,....,! step forward! 2SlS.~D; - also in the 1st p. pl. tivari'im let us go ... ! 19~D, where 'wlym = JL'OTCm was misread as lIll'lym = xuarem and the ideogr. of the latter: 'bTHn.ym, WIlS substituted for it, v. S. v. *lli5neh. - Av. (176) avara, avarii; lIIPrthPrs 'll'r, "WT'[' pl. 'u7yd, "wryd; still common in modern !\:,y dialects in various forms. Nyberg, DEl' nielsson Vol., 1932, 237-261; Ghilain 47. iirandar, ori.star. har

aTDS (P h) ['\Ts] now HajA:11. -lIIPrth 'lV'S (A ill, :!IIRC); Pn.st5 os. Presumably a. erivutivc of the demo ava· (v, a, oi) and arallel to has (q. v.), [J;IT1:lIIWN.tn'] to seal, pt. = S. 3d p. sg. avast 19~5; pt. amsit VN.)'"!'] sealed up 117::!; (pai. tiimbarii ('wbSt' =) avast the seal of the pro hets, of Muhammud, = Arab xiii{l71lU .nably!n, Dk]I 2916). - Reading aecordidf to Henning, BSOAS XI, 1946, 725 sq. rP ch. 23 gives for the ideogr. the gl. wb§tn' (var, 'wbsin'), to which Cod. U adds the pres. forms 3d p. sg. 'wb§yt' amsi'it, 1st p. pI. 'wb'sym = avii§em possibly 'wbhsym = iivaxscm); it shoul . , however, be observed that the Paz. rehclings are throughout anOas·, allbis., 1fuus '7lbs·, not 'wb§·, so Bthl was fully e4used in his reading and etymology (Mlir1\I II, 37-3S), which Henning seems tot quite to have understood (BtU tF,'''lated it 'festmachen' but used this w.· a juridical sense: 'to make a docume t valid before the law' through applyinl one's seal on it, which is in fact

for

......,a

not farRrom the truth, v. Nyberg, =antirm L",\:VIII, 196B, 119-122).

By.

a,'d ['p ] miraculous, marvellous, wonderful ». 3816• 4515• 50~1. 106!·17; ,._,

sahiS(Q]impers. with the subj. in a virtual

dnt. (it seems wonderful, astonishing to a p. =)0 wonder, to he surprised, astonished a (pat) 2~. 3~z-z3.15E-D. 97z4-z5.-Av. (96) ab a-, abdr3.tmlO·; l\IPrth 'bayn (S, A-H I][); Paz. awaa, au'wl. Cf Junker, 1YUSl~. I, 1929, 133 sq. Il,ui!h onder, miraclets) 3G-6!. pa8sim; =ayi.sn 44z" =iiyisll i Zartllxst ,._, 47zS the wo derfulness of Z.'s birth, his miraeulcus .irth ; - call. wonderful things 105~. aTuiStlln (Prth) ['wpdStn] to give direc- . tions, t i issue an order: pt. = Fret. pass. 3d

cr

*ii-rnrliili: ['wlt'k] "'procuring one's wealth from (hac) 631~.11; camp ....... -tar 6711• Reading and meaning quite hypothetical; from ii var!· (v, vastan)? Cf Av. (176sq.)

nTdistnn

37
(=

a-rlnn
vb, aj[ha§n), ninda ; from aIr *ava-vail1a- (v, aUan) 'to look down on, to despise a p.', whence, through syncope, *avven > aven· (or possibly, through haplology, aven-), or, with contraction, ii·ven- attested DkM 4761: '!I:'u:ynyln' = ovc1Iilan, 0PP' bur=(en)itan (Cod. K 43, fo1. 179 v., adds here another dictum: han i ap0xSiiyisn 118 [,~l = J Dvelli.tll u han i oveniln 'Ie bur-isn 'he who is to be shown mercy shall not be disgraced, and he who is to be disgraced shall not be praised'). Henning paved the way for the correct understanding by pointing to the 1IIPrth vb, 'blL'yn- 'to blame' < *apa-vaina(Iranisiik: 99, n. 1), which is, however, only a synonym of, but not formally identical "ith, liven-. - This vb. must thus be carefully distinguished from forms with a- privatiVU111 ven-: a-reni'§neh DkM 1103 as opposed to venisll 'the act of seeing'; Paz. Ql'lllasni 1. < -ik, SkI' v, adr8ya, 2. < -ih : ad[Ayatva, SGV VIII, 28-34. (Mx15~7; 716 an un explained
'yo

p. sg. avdiSt RajA: 10

rs [ramiit Raj ative clause B! 11), followed by the 71Th\Y B:N-Y-t (to one wh it should be built. - KZ , wpdst, pres. 'wpdys-; MPrl· 'bdylt, 'bdys'to show, to inform', 'bay 'instruction, injunction' (A-H III, G am 61); Av. (672 sq.] daiie-, avi· (aoi-) aife· 'to show, to prescribe'. It would b tempting to take the spelling 'wpd.§t a an archaism reflecting O'lr *upa-di.§la- (af SkI' upadiS-), but it seems safer t take -wp- as the }.ojV digraphic notati n of as against the SW digraph -wb-, v, 5. v, iistavdn. In itself 'wprUt, 'payst eta. can go back either to *abi-diil&- or to +upadiita-. .

Skr.

-v-,

ardnm ['pd=] last 4415. 4tD. 49G•2D: ndv. in the end, finally, ultimattJ:r 726. 10PP; pat ~ id. 098; CIlS_ obl. pJt audomeh. id. 771D_ - aIr "apa-tama-, bcrr wed in Bv-Ar. 'app"[oln Ezr. 4lD; I1IPr 'bdwl1l, pd 'bdwmyy (8); Paz. awadu ,awadim. a-Teh ['-SFYL] not good 1 51~.- V. veil.

*ii-TeniSn ['WYIlSn'] the 1I of blaming, disgracing a p': vattardn kartan. to disgrace evil people 716, P. ve/liin pat pfitdii.§in (v. s. v, pat I.-lV) karian to reward good people; an-ilkohtar? hOIl kif ..... i marioman v tar sahet kii uiyJ.=.oma1ldeh who is (th most notpoor =) the least affectedl by poverty? he who considers being b14med by men worse than being needy PT 951-Z; when II man makes his ccnfessio , han ke pU patit bavet (i. e. the priest confessor) as xiip niyi5§isn, jJIIN-s for] api-s nil ,__, [1IIN-s forJ api-s riiz be ?Ie barilJ1, cil ka pat uiniie i kart be avilllci aivfip riiz be baret ai havand bavet sh listen benevolently (to the man confe sing his sin), and he shall not disgrace . ,Ilor divulge his secret, for if he disgrac him for the sin he has committed, or secret, he becomes equal to SnS 8: 9, p. 107, Cod. E: 20 fo1. 67 r.], - Paz, aL'ille.i'n

c:E

r--

!tat'eriii [!t'wyl'y] (g. v.),

read ['wdl'y

=l

udriii

[lit"

nTcriin ['pyl'n'] devastated r ,._. kartan to devastate 107s. 116'. -KZSPrth 11.5.12 'wym, Prs 1. 15 'wyl'n (+ BD-t Ii krty, Gr. v, T;F'lf.l6Jc::t(Lev); Arm. lw. auxran-k' 'ruins, devastation", Paz. qvirq; I\"P viriin, biriin, voiriin. The spelling 'py- is possibly due to association with the pran. apii-, 'without', v. s. v, apC1 •• V. also Bthl, Zair"\Th ] 10, n, 1; Bailey, BSOA8 XI, 1943, 2. u-vlniis ['WIl'S] free from sin, sinless 3_P3. - Paz. a-gulliih, v. viJ1as. n-vlnn ['WbYIlI; 'wbn PT 16(j1~] not gaining, not winning: 1. of a p.: defeated 4215; ......, kartan to do a w ay with 489; 2. of things: fruitless, wasted, lost 68H."!D. 09Z2.27: - [ke (for ka) zUiistak :z;"an i pilar kart u lumdiixt, i diifakiin yiill, az:i'l1l ('wbn) but sut •.. when the fortune has been consumed that his father made and

>

a-rlnn
collected and the members of his family acquired - (when it) is lost and gone PT 16Gl~-1~; - common theological term expressing the nothingness of Ahriman and the evil powers, especially from an eschatological point of view: ~ -eh i Ganiik meniii DIUI 852, v. also - -biiteh;(Itldar
vislIft-Ahrimalleh, - -dru£(i!h),

38

Ilvls reading ~. 13DN (common Syr and 1IIand 'BDN' , erdition, ruin') in spite of the clear ind genous tradition, was unfortunately e braced by Henning (GGA 1935, 14), and ihen passed into school doctrine (Iranisti 99 n. 1) j it remains n failure. arlnn-bf ch [.--,.bwt,yh or -Yl~WWN·tyh] abstr, of the preceding w.: waste, loss 4~0-!1; th state of one defeated 63B• - As to forma .ion ef J\IPrs hy'rbwdyll 'friendship'

aposihtt

deueh u nest-paitlyu.rakeh in a state where Ahriman has been des troye d, the drugs defeated, the devs annihilated, and there are no adversaries DD 795-9; den. vb, avinnitan ['wbynytn']: opt. a~'illllE8 Dkl\I 83611 j a.vinniUiri!h DD 75H; avinni!llitall, pass. auinniliistan ibd. 76u; etc.]. - Paz. avin, Skr v, an.lIpakiirill 'doing no service, useless, fruitless' (1IL--;:) , vikaTa 'defective, impaired' (i:§GV). FrP eh. 25 gives full evidence as to sense and etymology of this w.; 'lI:byn'. 'ycn. L'1:'"T'.nyst'. lies. hcss (val'. hcs}, 'zys), Paz. iibfn (E iibin). e::in (var. aidn, Arab letters 'zyn, 'y::n) rwir!llist a::i§ (var. aji.§), the lemma being: 'wbyn': ecin (L'1:'"T' =) ?Iest lIaeiS; commentary: - 1. ccin < ·aiva-cina 'even one thing', with neg. 'no one thing, nothing at all'; Av, (594) -cinn encl. emphusizing part. in neg. sentences, (595) cilla· I'whoever'. (595, 7(2) dviicil1a 'two men whoever they 111ay be', (24) £leVacilia in obscure eontext ; 2. L'1.'"T' glossed by nest, and ambiguous hC8 elucidated; 3. the Iernmn says: 'wbyn' means: 'no one thing comes from it, there is no gain Irorn it'. The reading is almost self-evident: a-vinn < *a·villda- from Av. (1318 sqq.] ~t)aed· 'to find, to acquire, to share, to gain', thus 'not gaining'; also representing Av. (348) a·vindan'left without any share' (of the food, of dogs Yd. 13~B), As to the assimilation of 'lId> -1111', common in SViT, ef l\IPrs bn = bann < balld; BP apa-sinn- (v. 5. v. apasistaru; niuinn- < ni-vind- (q. v.). - Tills etymology was already given in mIT, and I maintain it firmly. The most unhappy idea of Geiger ("\YZKlII XL, 107), taking 'wbyn ns an Aram. ideogr, and

(Ar IT).

*a-dnlli

['wynsn']:

read a-vifni§n. having no belief, as cas. of Paz.

n-Tirriiyi n ['wylwdsn']

unbelieYf' pl. cas. DbI. (used reet.),.._, 119,5. - V. virriiyistan, agrOi.§llih (SGV; for agar-).

nTistiitlm (Prth) to place, to set, is the probable reading of the Prth ideogr, :J;fQ'YJ\!f- = Prs J;Th:l;rnVN- (= niliiiIan): pre~. p~ss. 3d p, sg. J:IQ'1.-:JIW-t = aVI.swf RaJA: I, opt. 3d p. sg.; hyp J;[Q'YMf-d = lIep ·avisle(d) HajA:12, cf s, v, =fm-. - I1IPrth pt. 'wysi'd = avistiid, subj . 2nd p. sg. '!L'Yst' = al'isi{i 'to place' ( -R ill), from Av, (1601 sq.) oua-sui-, 'Gllliain 90 sq.; cf osllilall.

~t.l'

n;l~ ['wts] adv, 1. used instead of the prep. ii' it refers back to an encl. pron. in the b . rung of the sent ence: zahr 1"8 - /rCstil the poison that was sent to her 91B; kii-t •• ,.., lie rasU lest ... shall come upon th e 6SS-9; api-s '" - bara bring for him! 74s~9 = M-s ~ baret 7{F j puhr

;·s .. mat the punishment that has come up n him 7,po; cigon ka·sall ..• ,..._, MTcIld if one poured ... upon them 10l~0-~1. 2. us a substitute Ior the prep. o the encl. prou. 3d P: sg. A;: p.1G. 41~.1!'. 72 etc. passim; taking up the rel. pron. 4:fG. 7213 v. S. Y. kif. - Ps, 'u:My; :!IIPrs 'uf~8, from an OP adv. *abi8ii or *abi.§ah derived from Av. (87 sq.) aibi, aiwi = OP abiy, as palis (q. v.) from pati (ef 50 hads ; hac). I maintain my opinion expressed in liP II, 212; a

'11:

llyIli
different opinion by B. vias, XV, 1965-1966, 118-1291 an ['pI] cloud(s) 4.119. S919• - Av, (99) awra·; abr. OrSu XIY86 :;:";""1'

31l

f2~' S52~. 11.

az, awar;

lI1Prtb ':c'sin 'xy=· (8), cf rr.zSPrth 1. 9 u:yMt = vixi§t, Gr. T. WPf.l.ijGiIfl~v. "Verbum 178; GIrilnin 61. V. also rist-iixi!z. *iiniim['W'm] pres. st., imp. be ....... *proceed I 39~~ (text perhaps defective).Uncertain. lIIPrs 'xr'm- 'to pass wong,' "Verbum 190; J:\'-p xiriimidan 'to walk gracefully'. - Coincides in writing with iihriim (q. v.], ~h:rfirng ('hlwlg] (310) _4xriira-.
D.

Aniihim ['pl'hym] n. r. 1821• - Hebr 'Agraham, cf Arab Ibraltm; Paz. Abrahim (SGY). BHang ['p1ng] splendou , magnificence 1219. - < OIr >l<abi.rollgp- Y. rang; 1-;""1' auranq, a/rallg. (On lIIPrilh 'brllg Y. Henning, TPhS 1945, 154 n.tl. ['plngykyh' in a splendid manner, eornp, ~·tar: 1 r ce ,._,-tar in the most splendid manne' 1212.
arrnngfklhfl

pr.

32u.1S•

Av,

iirurtan [Yl;i"i'"TY"\VN-tnl 'wwltnl] iiuar[1:""J;Il'--TY\VN-], subju, nd p.sg, ~-ii.i 2i20, pt. = pret. pass. d p. sg. ilvurl [YI~Y"I1:V\'N-tl,'>n\'ltl].o t.pass.3dp.sg. Ul'llrt lie @VH-d] 215: t bring a th, to a p. (6) 215 (avi§, q_ v.], 6ID (0 i); 1526 (6 ell giyak to this place h~re); 769_ 10916• 11310; 6 e giyiik '"'-' to PFt together, to compose 11920-:1; to fetCh down 4021; to inflict (a puniShmen1t99; to acquire (a name, renown) 2720; 1111dal' '"'-' to introduce 10317; - apiic: to bring back, to restore (a to) 5B• 175• 0911, hac from (a state) 11215, hac •.• 0irom one state to another 1122-:1; - ap r ,.-...; send to forth, to emit 716; to assa It 9S~-5. 10712; - be '"'-' to bring 207; totmit. 3i19; - (j M:aH ,..._. o_ takenawa~" to carry off 1011_ t 14';- pat tiit r-« 4- Y. dlt.-_ V. (93S) ii-bar-; lIIPrthPrs pt. "wrd, pr . "n-r·; PIlZ.

axtar ['btIJ constellation, one of the signs of the Zodiac, pl. CBS. ob1. ....... : sagr ....... -iin the eonstell afion Leo 511; liar ,._,-e [ I] 8i~~; han i 12 '"'-' 7i17; Msiin 12 7721. 791P; 12 '"'-'-an 8914; oisan ....... i91a; -un DiSUIi 12 ....... -an i9ts. 8i~l; 12 kalak i ....... -iin 8i22-~J. - IIIPrthPl's 'xlr; Paz. l\'"P axtar ; v, also dvii=dah.

pes

nxtar-mfir [....... -m'I] "Zodiac- calculator" = horoseopist, astrologer, pl. cas. obl. "'"'-an 55•9•25• - V. 5. v. a§murian.
1l:!;:O ['h,,] existence, life: '"'-' i astiimand the material, terrestrian world 3i6• 401 ete., passim. - Av. (IOO sqq.] altu-, avltu.; FrP, Cod. P fo1. 70. with the Paz. reading axui and the J\""1' gI. dUllyii. Paz. commonly ox. - Another ax" Y. paivasl-axueh.

axuiin ['hw'n'J world 3p5. 4522 etc. Paz. axqn (Mx), iixqll (SGY). nxUjjI!ik belonging to the world, of the world: hal' 2 .......iiyellUn (q. v.) 661~. r a-xunnsllnd~h. ['1nrnsndrh] discontent, displeasure: ~ kartan to cause offence 8~F. - Paz. axuarsolldi; Y. xtlallsond. iixullr ['hn-IJ stable 4~. 26H•1B• - < aKZ!:;Prtb. I. 24 'll1L'rply, Gr. v. 0 bt >'Ij~ ;deVl]~;1\""1' iIxur. cr pat-xvar. Arm. lw. axor; Telegdi 226.
xUor-, v, xUartall;

iilcal'dan, iiL·or-(iir-);

iiwar·;

:r:-,;rp

iiv

dan,

iivard11l1

v, burtan. earer, pl. cas,

iiTurtiir [l.""J;IYT·Yl\'N-t'l] obl. ~.ull 11016•

iixistlln ['hstn'; ImIlIiYl\f-tn'Jiixi!::['hyco, KDIIIn'N'J to stanA up 1416_ 3217. 3319; apar ~ id . .23~-21,p~.!Isi7ll; apiic ~ to rise from the dead 105 -. - Ps. 'hsillY 'hye-; MPrs 'xysln 'xy=- ( , A-H I); < riBP xistan [hstn' x&- [hyco];

a-xullriSni!h ['hwlSnyh] the state of not eating: pat .......without eating, without food 105H• - V. xUartall. n-xuiiriSnilh both in the ['bw'd.snyh] unwillingness, sense of diffidence and of

40 reluctancy: otan Iuin. i kart (v. ~kartall) ,.._,daltef he will create unwillingness with regard to what you have instituted 451, with the following g1. explaining ,_,: kii smah x"M rad lIe t!lvlin xl/liston, kas §mCih riid !Ie z"iihe:t ',..._, means that you are incapable of an act of will for your own snke and nobody will be willing (to act) for your benefit' (you will be diffident and inefficient, and nobody will work for you) 45~-:I; the gist of Yam's speech is expressed in the g1. 452, V. aCiirellHall. ax"eh ['hwyb], v. patL·ast.a:r;uiZh.

iirhwith the cFmmon alternation of -v- ; -h-]. - < obi ' Av, (1041) 11am-, of lIIPrth 'blljt >hYII 'they went off (to the tomb)' 111 IB1~ Ghllain 73, cf SkI' ablii-nam'to appro ch 11 p.'; as to the development of [: in S"\Y cf S. Y. ollie!; as to ·mt- > -I Y. 5. Y. aliriim and lIan!a/tan. Another bnjtn. 'to flee' < Av, (I. c.) apa-llam(lImc) , v. Ghilain, 1. C. Cf [ranajtan, Vtll,ajtakElt. :t-.'"P inajt 'petition, need, de d',

(SI'

R-:s:ue!ikiir ['hwysk']] not doing one's duty, disloyal 1625• - Y. x"e:.fkiir.

AyaobalJ [paz.] n. pro 4iP• Yavl!4 (Paz.). Driift ['S'pt']
-

BeL.\. p. 2287

*iiyiyiin [dyw'n'], *iiyi~'iinl\k ['dyw'nk'l a bird's est 409.lS.~5. - Reading hypothetical; [ identify the W. with lIIPrth >hy'llg =1iihiYiinag 'nest' (A-H ill) < *aBiyiill., arrowed in S"\Y and subjected there to ie usual alternation -!t- : _yo. The genuf,' e SW form is found in NP tisyr'inah < uByiilla., with -By- in contactual posit on > -sy-. As to the spelling -ylL'- for -y- cf apiyuxt, giyak, niyandar. lIyo~ust ['f'kS"stl] molten metallOp6-~9. 1022~. 10 23. - Borrowed from Av. (162)

gain, benefaction

94, from
4(jlB.:~.

n:riHtan ayiip-, to reach, to attain

805.~5. 888• 1053.1~. - Ps. pt. 'y'pty; MPrs pt. 'y'pf, pres. 'y'b- (Verbum li6); Paz. ayii/talt ayliw- (Mx, SGY); J_\j-P yaltall yab-. Av, (70 sq.) ap-; tip- < iiap-; ay- probably < abi-, cf Av, (71) aei-ap-, - The pres. st. ayCip in compounds: hamiik- ...... dilr- ,..." V. these ws. ,

ayih'susla , ayaox§usw-.
iiyoz· ['lEC-] pres., to intend: ka ayoziit ['y...... c't'] ikiimciMi Pourulasp kii ya::i§n kuniii. wh never P. intends to perform a sacrifice Av. (1231) yaoz- 'to be agitated',1 !lIPrth rZ1l1Y(Y)wz 'eager for battle' (ALB III); Arm. 1",. yoiz 'commotion, trOlllile', but also 'research, Investigation' (. en .....·b. yu.::-em 'to agitate; to scrutiniz ); - r1-yao::- 'to agitate, to disturbe' ~IPl'th "YU'Stll, "yu:::- ('y-) (A-H li), "yu·;tg 'tossing' (sea), 'yw;: 'violent; ldisturbance' P.illC). Borrowed, in MPrs m the same sense (Verbum 183)

nyiirti"tan ['d'ltytn'] to torment MPrs pt. (not pres.!) 'y'rdyd; (A-H I, II); Verbum 188.

612.39•
'y'rdy§n

ian-u. -

n-:raziSneh [>ycsnyh] the state of not making sacrifice 59n• - V. ya:isll. Coincides in writing with i::i§nch (q. v.],
ayeh [>dyh] 2718
Y.

71-.

nylnattnn [>dynptn'] to reach, to get. at, to touch: r5 mar yau ayilla/t as for the scoundrel, (his) hands touched 6P7, with the gl. Hi-s evak pat dit [riit: zat he clapped his hands together; Oi mar hall i dasn. gau r5 riin apar ayhw/t 05 for the scoundrel, (his) right hand got at his hip = the scoundrel put his right hand on his hip Gpo; [yort<7i be a7dJayij-lIajtak 4 anpust bilt the corn had reached the height of 4 fingers PR 299 (written 'lrdynp 11:' , 11 hybrid form of aliinajtak and ayina;tak,

and a1501: BP: raztnik uy6:i§n ['ywcsn'] 'the act .f fighting in battle-array'. NSt § 3; ayo' renders Av, yaozanie Y. 654• In SlY, whe i changed to e, iiyo::- coincided 'with r1yo - and adopted its info aYllxlal1, cf Dl~~G9S pres, ayo:.-. but 6815 iiyuxtiirch in t e sense 'strive for'. The genuine S1V fa of yao:·: OP yalld-, V. yOd-; possibly epresented by *iihoyenilan (q. v.) = Y also hu-iiyO;;:.i$Il.

iiyoiisn iiyuiiSn ['ywcSn'J team of ,...._, rally the four-horsed Chriot, driqa 519·ll.

41

ii-zilt .A.v.(343) iizi-; MPrs ".z; Paz. liE (J); l\i"P

iiz;

tn;cs:

hiin. i 4 tile qua-

iiyurtnn ['ywhtn '] iiyDi- 'ywc-] 1. to drive (in a car), to go by far 521D. 501B• IlP2. - 2. iiyuxi{11l info of i1&ih- (q. v.}. 1. uAv, (1228 sq.) yao[1J Of api-sjuat.

~iiziir- ['o'l-J pres., to molest, to harass, to injure, imp. 704• - Av, (16iO) ii·;;or-; MPrB pt. ' '="'[1 (A-H I); Paz. pres. iiziir-; :l\"P ii=r'irdall iiziir-, Hence l!iiziir subst, oppression, kartan to injure 2821• harassing 91;
,.._,

nrriirltnn ['dyb'lytn'] to dale, to venture; governing a subordinate ~¥use without conj.: kas 116 ayyurit true savet Illuj [riic 11 pM lIe ayyiirit savct 2511f~- As to the ligat.ure ayyii- Y. I, 130. yiiridan 'to be able'. nrrnstnn ['dybstn'] to Ion for, to yearn for: i ka-t. a t'cni.§n i Ahrim n ••. ayyast since thou badst (such a) 1 aging to see A. 762, impers. constr., cf L t. tibi lubuit; - [pres. oyyas· DklI! 48 '-B = Cod. K 43 fo1. 184 v. ult, sq. ;he sense 'to long for' is confirmed by til passage and by the subst, oyyasakeh 'Ifnging, mer 19P2. 1924-5; cf also dev· yyus]. - In 762, Cod. Ii: has 'dybst Anklesaria 'dyb'st' without variants, S nj. 'dyb't.st'; in ?lb: cb. 724 (wanting in C~d. K) Anklesuria bas 'dyb'syt\ Sanj. ~lain 'dyb'lst'; Paz. in both places oiwiu.si!ll- ]IPrs 'y's· 'to desire, to strive to', Ver~um 170. The Skr. v. of M....-: took it to mean 'to come': 762 I]:om •.• priiviia[i, eh. 724 team •.. samayat{1[1. Possibly there as a vb, obi:1IIP1·th "s-, 's- 'to com ' (A-H ill, Gbilnin 49) in BP.

iiziirisn v. n, of liiziir- molestation, pression 00:1• 83B• n-znrmiin ['zlm'nJ] having no 59::, 771• 1041°.- V. ::ar71liill. n-ziit [·z't') unborn

op-

old age

4620. - V. ziit.

nnITt ['dyb't'] memory 11 to keep in memo 'by't; :1IIPrth 'by'd, 'Il-'by'd bering'; lIIPrs 'y'd (BBB, Paz. ayaq, 1\"P gad. Yerbt

,....,dastan

. 124; andar y 710• - P". 'oat rememSogd. 2P); 224.

oyyiit-kiir [~·k'IJ "remern ranee-work" = memorabilia, memoir" 1 ; memornndum lOS23• 113s• - Paz. a a.dagiir; NP yiidyur j cf Ps, 'by·tk'lyhy eecllection', lIIPr5 'y'dg'ryh 'mention' (S. iiz ['c'] avidity, eovetousn as a demon 6813. 7713, 8{P.
S 66'. 6S13; 87.1033-15,_

iiziit [,e't'; inscr, 'z't-] 1. noble, nobleman, nobility, designation of the large class of Iower Sass. nobility (v. Christensen, Sass. 111-113): pl. cas. recto ......, 01; 2 pl. cas. obI. ....... iinHajA:6. B:O ['z'tn]. 169• - 2. set free from ser-vitude, manumitted (of a sla v e), sg. cas. obl, ,.....,.eh, v. s. v, da.§({1n.- 1. _4..:\-. (343) {l·ztiia· 'high. born, noble' (v, s, v. ziif.an), properly 'agnate' and therefore in the line of succession and entitled to a share in the inheritance and privileges of the clan; Ann. lw, azat; hence also Paz. al(! )aq, SkI'. Y. ii4hya 'rich' (SGV). - 2. < iiAv. (16B8) zay. 'to let out (water from a basin)', cf ava·zay· 'to chase away'; :MPrthPrs ";;'d 'free', :in this sense also Arm. Iw. azal and Paz. ai(! )ud, Skr. v, siatantra 'independent' = NP ii::iid; borrowed in OAram in the expression ':'t SBQ 'to release' (Pap. Kraeling). The earlier investigations of these two ws., which were as a rule regarded as one etymologically (by Bthl; Bailey, BSOS vr, 1930-1932,70. 953-955; Gershevitch , JRAS 1954, 120; Benveniste, JA 242, 1954,298:-299), me now superseded by the short but masterly analysis given by Anahit Perikhanian in REA, N.S. V, 196B, 9-16, establishing, with the aid of abundant Arm. material, two homonyms of widely different origin and use.

iiziHnk iiziitali ['z'tk', 'c'tk', '-}'LYD,"\~"'-tk'] true- bred, of cows 42~·6; - pl. Cas. obl, ~ -uti ('c'tk'nl] used as pl. of li::iit (1) 1113, cf s. v, uiispuhrulciin, iiziit1!h ['e'tyh] 1. feudal benefice, fief 11';0; xrat ..., the wealth of his Wisdoro 91'; generosity 70~D. - 2. sg. Cas. obl, oUbjt (2), q. v, - 1. From azrit (1); Paz. {JzadI, Skr. v. probh utna 'dominion, wealth", ii:adi, Skr v, rddlwtva, sam-paiti 'prosperity, abundance' (SGV); lIIPrs ":'dyy, >;;'dyy 'inheritance' (thus Perikhanian, 1. c. s. v. ii=t:it, p. 16; the passages from A-H II). - 2. lIIPrth "z'dyjt 'freedom'; l'\"P ii;;{Jdi 'liberty, freedom from worldly cares'. nzbiirlSn Borrowed :bri·. ['zb'dsn'] invocation 7011• from Av, (1607 sq.) zav-, pres.

42 ii;.'~~r [,iWl] __ ~"nri~iOU:~.COy:~~us 701• rl_. plz. ueur, 1'I:"'P a~uar. a_ur.

v,

ai ['c'] dragon 3po.!1. - Av. (200) a:i.; Paz. a£ ( og.], - V. A:i·dahiik. iiznrm [elm] honour, renown 723; fa. vouring, aspect of persons 72~~. - lIIPrs ":r11l 'ho our' (BBB 53); Paz. :r-,"'P ii:arm. From A . (512) abi.~gar. 'to praise, to assent t· "With cheers'; < "obi-iarmon(HP II, 2S: ·d·); as to abi-: a- v. 8. v. fistcniton Cf apa.5rilnik. in which api(and sec ndarily apa-) has been substituted fo abi-, v. s. Y. apa-, iizllrmik' - Of iiiarmik life) 72!

anf~anIlCh' -mihii.

onoured 4~3 (camp. ,._, ·tar). liP. an honoured position (in this dzarmi.

- Paz. substitutes

aztl ['zd] information 18'; proclamation 20~·9. - Av. (228) azdii = OP; OAram.lw. 'a:dii Dan. 25, pap. '=d; lIIPrthPrs '::d (S); Arm. Iw, azd, a,zen ['zynl] unarmed, (W81') conducted without arms 12113. - V. ::cn. iizmiiyiSn ['zm'dSn'] trial d", - V. 5:miitall. B bug (bg, bk'; inser. bgy, Prs 'RJ;IY', Prth 'LI;I'] 1. god 3811 [bk', a quotation from Y. 1010J; p'l. cas. obl, r-e-ii n [bg'nl] 751 (opp. deriill). 11319; gariill ,..._.·iill 1.5j the mountain of the mountain gods 20~ (v. s. v. gar). - 2. lord: Olumnazd "" O. the Lord, of the supreme god 2117. 22~!; -4-e Pii 1. - ~r kin gs: X . yayoB"_' ;);,._, apalC HOJA:4. B:4. SPrs:S. Prth:S; ~ Ariar· iahr HajA:3. B:3. S.·Prs:o. Pl'th:O;! 109]. 1111G; - Sdhplllir HajA:!. B:1. SPrs:4. 11. Prth:4. 6. 8. P1:!. P2:9j Oliurmazd P 1: 3; ~ Xi5sri'Ji 109~1; pitar ~ P 1: 10; - pl. cas. obI. ,.._,-iill ['RJ;IY'.n, bg'n'] as a pT. majestatis: {ji'§iill ...... ·iill SahplIllr.Y :' 2: 8. without th~ king's n[]~e Pl:4; smull ....,.iin addressing the king

Aii·dllb .- ['cydb'kl], Aiunhiik ['cdh'kIJ the namlof 8 dragon;,._, ra:m "a Dragon battle", a battle us furious as if the dragon . were the enemy 219, 30G• Borrowep from Av, (266, 704) A::i·dallii· 1<0-; 11 '5 'zdll'g (S. A-H ·1), 'Ic::dh'g (A-H I a popular etymology); ~IPrth ':dll'g. 'j h'g, Sogd. 21sq.; Paz.A::i·dahlil~; ~'"P a::d . Iii. - Y. also Daluik,

'I

II

io», 1 3_271:, passim; as a real pl. 'lords', f princes, noblemen, etc, 2010. OP A\,. (921) baga., bai'a.; :!I.IPrth bg, pl. bg'll lI1PrE by. pl. bvn, b'll; ·i.IPl·th 'wlmny: .bg; l\IPl'S 'u·lmlly:d.by; by ::rw'lI (A-H ; PIlZ. pI. byrJ.11 (Fl'P). - In 751 Paz. su stitutes vehqll. bug

[b'lI']

garden SPrs:lO. -1\"'P bay. the town of Bagdnd

Bllguiit 1l-"1
I'.

[bkd't']

IIITgo,LIIli! [b'gwbht'] divine providence 7713, Cflhe definition )Ix ch. 240-7: iisH

I
i

baxt loiil biig5ba.T that w very be

bcwift i hac [ratomkh. bo x! estet, U han i dit-i« bauelld 'innate bax: is .eh. bas been .nJIotted f~om the inning.und e-e is that vvhich they

bligo-ban (the gods) allot subsequ tly' - Borrowed from Av, (922) b yiiblJ:rta"i Paz. bCl.'/iiblJxt, Skr. v punar-dti i, .bhfigYIJ.
i

43

bantlak "bardonpa-, SIV form of *barzanya- from AY. (950) bar,,:an- 'top'. bulist [h'Iyst', b'Ist,'] L the highest, of buland (q. v.) 386• - 2. subst. top zenith 901~. 98:0• 9911; culmination (of II. star) 510• - 1I1PTS b'ryst; < OP dista-, SW form of Av, (950) sup. sup. 4016; point "'barbars-

hahfiu [bh'nl] motive, ca ise 8313. - lIIore common wh'n' = vaMil, wh'nk = vahUllak; IIIPrs 1ch'l!{l ( -H II); Paz. '!:allqn (SaV), vahi'il1a1r-.b::); Skr. v. kiirana, hetu ; 1>;-P bahnna I. bulrr [b'hl] lot, share, po ion 6920. 9010•11; (the part played by th priest in the service =) ministry 5315 9 (v, s. v', ar!a11ikeJlltan), a synonym 0 ym:i.§n (g. v.); this sense is confirmed y Zsprm XII, 6: Pourusiisp bahr ii iii hiliii ke·§ paus ariiil1ike11 'Po shall leave he bahr to the one who has the qual" cation for it', corresponding to (POllru~p .•. ) ya=isn 0 ya.sWrall "'haT. efat (Y. hiir(fum), "With the gl. kii ii ya=at ke apiiyet y,a.§10115314-15; happiness, prosperity: bodily beauty 223. - Av. (923) ba 8ra-; Ps bhly; MPrth bhr '*fate'; lIIP bhr (A-H I), h'mbhr 'baying the s~ share' (A-H II); Paz. bahar, Skr. ~. vibhiiga and samrddhi; 1>;-P barx. [It 'tuld be tempting to connect (tan) bah 'pth SkI" bliadra'beautiful, happy'; phonqtically there is no difficulty, ef Skr mUdt~ii: 11Iu7lr 'seal'; Av. hai5ra· is attested in u-bar5ra· (1828) 'happy'; thus Bailey in . M., N.S. II: 1, 1952, 32].

zista-,
Balileiin [blwc'ri'] pl. cas. obl., a mountain tribe, the Balochis 115U. bum [b'm] splendour, beam of light 11215; 11a=d ,-.._,daybreak 5n, v. llozd. - MPrth Prs b'm; Paz. biim ('day' Aog.); 1>;-P bam; cf Av, (1408) l'fspo.bii11lo'allresplendent', (954 sq.) biimya 'the dawn'. V. 11'§·bfim and the next W. biim-diit [~-d't'J at dawn 710. 67~. 1'IfPrs btmdrd ; Paz. biimdfi!j = :t>o""1'. bftmik brilliant 10615.::. ('-'!He), of lis-bum. biin [+'GLH; Ps. 12813• - ]>.;-p bam.
-

fit ~

lIIPrth roof

b'myg 44zo.::.

b'ny]

band [bnd] tie, band, bond; fetters 9u. 341 (81S probably mistaken for bry(n) = brfn, of IlL-.. eli. 2710; Paz. is wanting}; ,.._" i =elldfin imprisonment, captivity g3; ......the snare of Death 65u-IB; ce rad ka har 2 ba nd a to [1. e. xral] patl:Ost w hy are knowledge end skill of both the heavenly and the earthly beings (50) closely tied up with (dependent on) fhee [the Wisdom]? 8811-12; the Skr, v. joins hand with the preceding liar 2: dL-liL'opi bandhau, but this is contradicted by 12011-IB: 6gon marlinniin i al1riar gct1i band a 111 ihzoyan pat vast esti!! as men in this world are closely tied up with the heavenly beings. - Av, (926 sq.) ba11da·; '-'IPrth. bntl ; bndyst'n 'prison' (:lIRe); :!IIPrs bnd (A-H II), bn = bonn (S, A-H I), bnyst'll = ban71istall < band- (A-H I); Paz. ]>.;-p band. V. bastall. ban dnk [bndk I ; Inscr, 'BD -1.] servant, slave SFr:;: 16; 310• 515; pI. cas, obl. --fin 7P.1I!clliiyi11l 'U gWki111 diini.§n
11

kar·i1ki11rch

bnlirnk lot, share (= boli ) ll5!. bllhriimantl1!h [~-'wnmdJ IJ the state of being prosperous, prospel ty 877• hnhr-vareh [,-.._,-wlyh]the tate of having 11 share in (hac), particip ion in 90~·14.Paz haharmri, Skr, 'v. s mrdd1d, which suits the context less we
lIiill

hulfti [b'l'yJ height 31.18 passim; da~ as high as to the, outh lOP'. 1>;-P biilii ; Y. bUlen, bulist, . uland.

tc.
t.

biilCn [h'Iyri'] the crow of the head 725• - Paz. biilin, Skr. erroneously utsirsaka 'pillow' after 1>;'""P blili1l. < OP

bastan
OP bandaka-;
ball/lag

<,

1IIFrth b1ldg; :!lIFTS hng bandak ; Paz. banda, :t-;'"]?

bandah, bnnjuk [bnck'] hemp, or a similar intoxicating plant: iip i .-- 17, iip ,...._, 814 25 2 a poison made from it. - Av. (925) bonqha-, ba!Jha-; :t-;'"]? ballg, Cf manq, bar [bl] fruit G6l3; as to 35 Y. evar. - Ps, bly; Paz. 1s"P bar, but !lIFrthPrs b'r. -bar pres. st. of burtan (q. v.), in compounds: v, paitiim-bar, 1hiir [b'l] burden 11SB,
-

this PILSsaJe is a hopeless mess (Bthl. regarded i~ to be the translation of Av, bP6a t\"hicl~ has, however, another sense, v, S. v. basTn). huriSn [bIEn'] V. n, of burian: apar ......., to ascend (1lS to the construction v, kiimak); v. apar.banslleh.

411•

= J\-rp.

2biir a time, in reckoning: e ,...._, nce o 97lD-It; pat e ,...._, one time 32fi; 2 ,_, at twice 9'jl~; 3 _ thrice 2p9 etc. - = :N"P; Y. also evbiir, luimbiir, hamviir. Ibiirnk [b'lk'] adj. of ~Mr in compounds: 2-,..... siik: double tax 119=. 2biirDk steed 221:.15• 2G~L29G passim, pI. cas. recto ,...._,1• 228, CDS obl, --rin 611• 7 l\l? biirah, cf s. v, burtan. hiir!stITn [b'lst'n', b'lstn'] enduring, patient 661; humble 131:, - [PR I9Sl!! sgg.: biiri81iiJleh h{in bavet l~e bar i rw.:iin, i jj (an ap{lyi.st, ka·a ski/teh apar frue ra8et api-s 0 kas tuviin spiixtaJl (q. v.), l1e spiieet, bE baristulleh xUat apar patirii. 'll. is the quality of him who does not throw (upon anotber) the burden of his soul, which affects himself, when hardships befall him and he would be able to throw it upon another, but accepts spontaneously to be a biiristiin", in other words: who, even if he could, does not thrust upon others the burden of his soul when hardships befall him, but takes his burden upon himself. TIllS notion has much affinity with the Arab. notion ,qabl'; almost the same idea is expressed in lS"P burd-Mr.] - From *bar SUiIl, pres. st. of statim (q. v.): 'taking his burden'. Erroneously interpreted BSOS L~, 1937, 107 sq. PhI. Yd. 327 gives no contribution to the understanding of ......." the PhI. version of IlS

bnriSneh d t, v, n. of bur/ali: the act of carrying qr bringing: €t giibi,§I1""'_' this "snying-brlnging" = such It message conveyed ~o me (by a mysterious voice) 3812-1D; bt!{Lr .......,performance of sacerdotal .. try 531S, v. ar:unikellitall and bohr, - V also apar-bari,§l1€h and frot, dv. of barikn : ydiallgak ,_, , g n yiitalloak (q. v.) 7015• Paz. and Skr. v. swm] the sacred bundle of in the divine service 90~7. bara8man-; Paz. bar(a)su7IJ, b aTuna; Y. Modi, Ceremonies, *Hiirziin 'lc'nl] the name of a tribe or a localitY~8:0, - Identical with Biirjull, one of th villages of Xii.nlanjful, of the districts 0 Tslalaan, Yaqiit 1, 4621 Bust [bsd~.pr, of a,.,own 115~i.-_~ab. t BU8t, Ya~ut 1, 61~ sqq.; Cat. 80-86; EP, I S. Gnoli, Ricerche storiclie sul Sisfiin alit CD (1907), 78 sqq. bastnn [b ri', inser. bstny , 'SLWN-tn'] band-, to ind (hand and foot) 321:; to fetter 74~2. 1151 (be ...... ; to Justen 20~o; ) asp apar~ahY ,.._, to harness a. horse to the car 1&; a11dar - (apar rally) 'id. MI3-It (gl ); dar be ,...._, shut the door. to 75H; pll} 11, vitir» ,.._, to construct a bridge F I_3. meni§lI i ... ii ... ,..._. 0; to fix a 's mind upon = to suggest to his mind 0 (do ... ) 40~1-:~; iiisr i ... d pat we11i be -- to obstruct the spiritual eye (sigh of a p. 52~6-~7 (cf. basti8ll) .Av. (926 band- = OP; MPrth bstn. blld-; 1tIP s bstn, subju. byn'd = ben1ldd,

t;

...

boston v. n. bnysn = banniS-1! II; cf s. hand); Paz. 1\;""1' basfall la~:nd_.

45

Baxt-xosrii subst, 'he who will be' = the future, coming man: liar hCUltlill bulan baviiUill all those who are, who ]1O"\'e berm, and who will be 5516• - Cf the use of 1jv as a subst. in Apocal. 1: 4. 8 b WV Y.7.L 1jv Y.7t b ~FI.6b
!LEVO~.

1.1_H

Y.

hiistiin [b'st>n'] eonstan .Jy, always 451~; [,.._, u har gah constan' .ly and all the time PT 5St]. - RenderJ .4.-". (953) ba~a; Henning, TPhS 1944, 1 h'dyst'n, l\IPrs b'yst'n, t quently' (cf Av, [953] surest way'?). Cf!li""1' bfi past'. bastiSn [bstsa'] Y. n, f basian: ,_, i venisn i tahn. the state of the eyesight having been barred, ut = ]055 of eyesight, blindness As to the formation cf l\IPrthP~ dydysn from ditall (S, A-H II, III), M1E'rs'mdysn, -llyh from iimatan. (S, A-H

bavlsn [l"I:I\y,YN.sn'] v, n. of bulan: the net of entering into material existence; material existence 1099 (opp. vinfisi§n). Corresponds exactly to the Arab. philo. sophical term kOlin (opp. !aead), Gr jEo,..~G~~. Cf biitak. harrnk [bpJk'] the beaver 8210, bau·ra·, bau'Tt~-. Baxl [b'hl] Balkh 113~0. Biixtri-, BlixM-; 1\"P Bolx. bUllisn r-e::r.KWN.rn'] From baxton.
-

66~i,-

Av, (925) Av, (953) 89B•

Bastvar
114°_10.

[bstwl] ri, PI'. 61L29!!5 passim; 11525• - Av, (95 ) Basiauari-,

distribution

bat [b't'] v, bUlan, burandak [bwndk'] com ete, entire, full; perfect: 4po, 511B. 57'. 770.10. 10615• Arm. Iw, bavandak, vandak; MPrs bwndg (S); Paz. bU!ldaI 1-I"'P buuandalv 'proud'. bllTllndakilh completion, ullness, perfection 55°. 561• 1072; patl,.._, throughout

burt [b'ht', bht.'] destiny, fate, fortune: ,..._, 11 biigr3baxt (q. v.) 771~-13; pat xUfJ .-..
murtan to die a natural be-sulak ,..._whose fortune 5~; v. also vat-baxt.
]5

death 211!-13; gone, doomed

195,

IJIlTanQllkilnitan [.-..-h"J::e;n'] plete, to supplement llljO,

to

com-

baTandllk-mi!ngnilh (....... ;}'11Snyh] perfect 4 thinking, perfect thou~ht 5325• 7014• S_?16. - The PhI. renderin~of Av. (335sqq.) -4rmaiti-.

burtan [b'htn'; l_ILKVi'N.tn'] bax.§·, to allot, to distribute, to destine 6(p·23. 76~t. 799-10• 89u.lB; apar baxt Cal·et dusnran r3~anct (it has been allotted to him that be should kill =) Fate 1]85 destined him to kill the enemies 27H• AY. (921) bag-; Ps, pt. bhty; l\IPrthPrs pres. bu· (S, A-H I), pt. bxtg; Paz. baxtall, box§.; !Ii"P baxsidall.

·s

,I

Bart-xiisrii [bht hW5I,,] n. pro of the king

of the Arabs 1173• - A distorted and Iranized form of Ass . .Nabii·kudllrri·U~llr, Hebr and Aram N€l!ii!;aqllGf$ar, lIbu:kd'w'r, Gr N;x~GlOBo\lQcrop; in Phl, OrUIOg. raphy *nbu'htlisr, *nbll'ht'Bu:r (h = z, t = 6); the initial n· having been taken for w and eliminated, buihtnsr, bwht'BlL'r, etc. were variously interpreted: Arab lw. Buxi-nassar ; adaptations to the Iranian name system: Bart-xosro, Piitisro» (DkllI 6899), Baxt-narse (Pseudo-Balkln, ed. by

bIlTllndak-IDenB'nihii Ddr- with thinking, attention 12ps-l0. Biiii!l [b'pyl] tbe Babel and of its Biibiru- (read by Biibairu- because hbyly; lIIPrth b'byl

perfect

name the town of foundk 114z7, - OP Meillet et Benveniste of pilli Bavcru); Ps,

tf

(S}'l

baietiin [l~YWN-yt>n'! bavel 'he will be' (v, b

pl. cas. obl, of an) used as a

46 HURrt, III, 93). Nyberg, Unvala 100-11 O. Cf also s, v, Pr'ii-x{isro. 1'01.,

be

huyiispiin [bd'sp'n'] courier, herald, messenger 203•6_ -lIIFrth by'8p'll, also taken over by I1IFrs (A-H II) j Paikuli Prth by'8pn (Herzfeld, not in his Glossary; ApI 96). ~~T form < *dvaya-asJiiilla'haying a two-horse carriage'; S,V form was diZ.spr'ill, whence the Arm. Iw. despan, Arab. lw. dusfiin. Bailey, ZP 46 n. 4. uuyiispiineh mission 181:.

bnznk [bckl] misdeed, crime 6817• 739 etc. - I1IPrthPrs bzg 'evil, wicked'; Paz. baza, ba:fa, baiaa (SGV); Y. Bailey, BSOS VII, 1933, 85. bazuk-kar [bckly] evil-doer 1285• MPrthPrs bzkr ; Paz. baiagar (SGV). also s. v, davr. biiziik [b-cwk'] arm
bd:ll-j

Cf

3P7. - Av. (955) 1:\'""}' bii::ii; cf lIIFrth b'zwr (= biizTtt'ar} 'wing' (}.IHC).

Ps, SW form b'dwky;

bii:i [b'c'J tribute 177. 58:5• 11815.:3• - OP baj i-; 1\'1' bti], bai, biiz.

1218.

lIil [BR'; Sas, inscr. BL'; Prth. LBR'] with encL M-e 3S1:, be-p 53!!, cf also :bU: 1. adv. outside HajB:B; HajA:7 LBR' = (j be outward; ibd. 9 'L LBR' STR' = a be iiral: id.; - hac be XUallirah from outside Kh. lOBI:; - be hac ta outside thee, thy domain 1035 (Y. s. V. ta)·u; - together with a following prep.: be a emphasizing the sense of direction inherent in 0, v cry frequent; still more emphatic tiii be 0 right up to 9218; be apar Zartusdt llfliun (g. v.) driiyit 487-6;_ be! away I 14:3. - 2. pre v. : n) off, out, away, forth, esp. with v bs. designating a motion or a change of place or of condition, Y. each separate vb.: cf [ratom iinr'id apar raft, avdam bii raft he (the horse) was the first to Corne there, and the last to go away 49~D; HajB:8 (first BL'). In this case be, as giving the vb, its specific sense, is not dropped when other preverbs or the negation are added;

it also ac!mpanies the vb, in the inf., the v, n, the pt.: be taeiit, be tacHan, be lacUncl) (e. g. 5(4); be §utan to go away, to disappear, be sulak gone, vanished 5~; ~tc. - b) denoting the perIeetive a:,-p ct of the act, vi::. that it comes to an end, or has its limit: with the prei. it. gives it ie sense of an act completed in the pas1j.,as in French the posse defini or in Lat. ~he ptrjcctum l.istoricum ; with the pres. It denotes the completion of the act in fhe future (!lIilr. has no special future tetlje); it is very often put before an imp., g the order a peremptory force; als used in other expressions implying . act of will, or apayistan and [rtnniitan ; this sense it does not stand together "lth an inf., or with a pt., nor with a ne Han, nor with otber preverbs (which tl emselves give a perfective sense}: be avEt he will be, but 1le ba·l'ct he will no be. The functions a) and b) are oiten d cult to keep apart. - 3. prep. a) except, but: Me ::ivandaT.: apilc lIi! ne miillet be -11 i i5vak ATjiillP no one but A. alone 9~6-~7; 2415-16; 2G4; caraT.: be 7110n all k II xUii8tan 1le tuviin it is not possible t request a means from ony other th me 342; followed by a subordinate ause : lli';ifm lie {lindiit bii ka ... 0 kof 1 sar Iliiillelld did not find foothold exeep ,if they perched 2018-19; 2115-10; G521 (v. 'P]i;rJ!ii); - b) in frame prepositions: bB •• i5nyi1, Y. cllyii; - be ... tiii : be man tU an kas lie miirul. is.stiU no one except me as been spared 152,; beZartu xit Ile nobody but Z. alone 9313-14; - ac ... be: llipEldhil i hac dEn be writing outside (= not concerning) Religion 1 97-6; hac kunisn i im be out of the acti ·ty of this man 521:; - c) late, for pat, 1\1' bi-: be raviikEh bavet 3iD (~].); 4i17 gl.); 5020 (editorial summary). - 4. adv sativa eonj. but: a) after a ntence or a negative part of <': alldar dell ne, be pat kustak-i: GIG; IIi! o:al1f..t, be apii«: a Kiiyos tilt 45~7, e .; ne evac ... be not only ...

Xa

r-m

Wi ... k!:_ie

47
but (also) 455-&;- b) but, htwever, continuing the narration: HajB:f (second BL') [= bC§ HajA:7, Y. bela]; I 92.:!l. 2p5 etc. - ~IPrs by only witl the encl. -cr byr; 'but' (v, 4b) and in by rU'n (Y. bfron), in all other cases b', t be read bti, shortened form in procliti position (cf k' = ka, v. s. v, ka); ?IPrtl byh 'outside', 'c byh, 'w bylL 'rg; conj. bye, by£ 'but, however', Prth, inscr, bM ( '. below). Paz. be, bi, be; 1'1:"'1' only pre, bi·. Original form *bft, cf bet·anak 'an outsider, foreigner'; ~IPrs bYdwm£termost' (S) = Paz. biJil1711 (i:iGY). ~IPrth byd 'again, further' (= 1\IPrs dwdy) belongs to the numeral 'two', and at to this w.] :f~~;a~~2o is a wrong ide ~ . for bih, opt. Behlstnn [byhstn '] n. pro f. 28'. - 1'I:l? bill 'quince'; already Justi 1\13 67, interpreted the second elemen as Skr stana· 'bust'. 'having breast Iike uinces'. Cfthe epithet bch.pisWn applied) to a woman, 'Unvala, King Husrav 3~ (§ 96). The same -stan in Zarn·stan Jq. v.). Of, on :~ other hand, Bth1.,

bIlllxii H II), cf Paz. baesa£.gar 'healthful' (Mx), Borrowed from Av., the genuine ""1r. forms v. bi:::is"'k. bi!Siizisneh det. V. n. of bB§azisll healing: (yatUk) ......,gl, to bi=i§ki!h .1,4z. - Of MPrs by§,zyn. 'to heal' (A-H II)' bilS-burtiir [byE bwlt'l] grieved 6819, V. bM. biiSenitiir [,.._,.ynyt'I] causing pain, pain. ful, excruciating: ....... dart 432~. beman [bysytri'] to violate 73B• 831• 982~. - 1I1Prs and PIlZ. besoIllllnil

n=,

[bys'm:nndJ

gri~ved, afflicted

beTllr [bywl] ten thousand; 2 ..... 8piih an army of :10000 men 1811.16-17; 12 ..... spa" 2923; zion 15 ......" ......" ..... 23'·U.17. 14 13 246-11; 131 .....xioll ayend 24u-15; 12 X 12,.._, 24z7; 12 .....,,.._. 1; 3 ..... niizalc (q, v.) bfjlai 25 1041•-Av. (913) baevar·, baeva/l.; MPrth. Prs bywr; Arm.lw.billT; Paz. baet'ar; earrly 1\'P bifvaT. B~Tnr-asp [bywl-sp'] n. pro 78D• Baeoariiep ; 1'1:"'1' Biivaraep, bim [bym] 4811, etc. -

zst·

Paz.

I, _I5 no., V,

bilrun [bylwn", inscr. byl y] outwards HajB: 10; out, connected with iimatan, iururtan, kartan, v. these Y 5.; hac .......... , v. timafan; - prep. ,..... aaron kartan to put out of heaven 1031!. r 1I1Prs byrwn (S, ~BB); Paz. berull; birull; < be ron (q. v.),

fear, dread, Paz. 1'11"'1'.

fright

91. 1fTlS.

blmakan [~.knl] fearful, dreadful 747. PIlZ. bimgin < *bimakanya-. bimoIllllnil
74D•

Nl

["""·'wmnd] dreadful,

horrible

Bitak [paz.] n. Pl'. 4ia• bItaxs [by-tM] the Grand Vizier, of Jii· masp at ViStiisp's court 21-24. 27u; of the corresponding official at Arjiisp's court 2511• 287• -A Prth, Arsacid title, adopted by the Sassanid kings of the 3d c., but Inter replaced by ttazlIrg [ramatiir (v, the 2nd w.); survived in independent Armenia governed by Arsaeids (until A. D. 430) and in Georgia. Sas, inSCI'. PIth bylM, PI'S bythSy KZSPrth a) 1. 23, b) 1.25, c) 1. 27 = Prs 11.29.31. 33 Gr. v. a) ~l8d; (in the list of the late Artaxser's officials), b) ~l-:d~TJ~ of Shapur's own vizier, c)

1IJils [bYE] grief, afflictio 1116. 481; ..... burtan. to grieve, to mourn 6819• 8413. Av. (814 sq.) dvaMah-, tbfic§ah' 'hostility'; cf MPrth 'Il'by§ 'witlout 'violation' (BBB 53); Paz. bU. Derive ives V. below. :!lJilS (Prth) [bys] but, ·ajA:7. be-e, Y. s. Y. M; Prth c 11s very changed to 8, cf s. V. sit. -< often

lJesiizlih [bys'cyh] the act f healing; reo medy 43~~. - Av. (91 sq.) bacsaza· 'healing' (adj.), 'remedy' 1lIPrs by§'z 'physician', by§'zyh 'the h ing art' (A-

l)iln:d ;:~':1.l::r.;-rl~; patron. Prth 1. 28 = Prs 1. 24uytll§kn, Gr. v. "L'L~Ly!x\I; Paikuli = RZ~. Ann. lw. bdea§x (Hubschmann, AG 119 sq.), Georg: Armazi bilinguis (Nyberg, Eranos 44, ] 946, 228-243; 233 sqq.) biM, Gr v. ;:l,L!i~7j~ also on gems found there (I. c.r v. also Er{i!1,sahr 1 (9), Armazi "Aram." inscr. (Altheim & Stiel, FuF 35, IYlll, 172-178) pytlli; native li'a.rt'veli patia:di, pitiaxl'l (Hubsebmann, Tschenkeli). Syr.Iw. pla[t.§a, ptaMa (often faultily vocalized), aj(a/;§a. (HOffmlUID, A us::i1gc p. 34 n, 275). AmID. Marc. XXIII, 6: 14 uitaxae ("id est magistri equitum"), Gr. Hesych, ~lCl-;-!X~, read ~L'!X;. In dealing with its etymology the indigenous form byihI should, as a matter of course, be given preference before any deviating forms in foreign languages. In its oldest form it is, however, found in Ann bdeasx: < *bdiax§; ·d· must be secondary (an original d would have given r) and go back to a t, voiced because of its proximity to the preceding b, which consequently must be the original initial consonant, not p (pt- would have remoined); this phonetic state is cogently conclusive in favour of an original form *bitryax§i-. The first element is *bitiya'the second', }I,~ form of *dvitiya; Av, (9u3 sq.) bitya-, lIIPrth. bdyg (Nyberg, 1. c. 237 n. 2; Benning, Iranistik 02 n. 2); the second element has been explained by Pagliaro (RSO XII, 1929, 164 sqq.) as lI'ax§i· "eye' (in Av, derivatives, Y. also apax§); II'bitiya-a:di'the second eye' of the King, based on the idea, well attested by the classical authors and well analysed by P., of the Kfug's officials as his "eyes". Thus any etymology starting from initial pit- is peremptorily excluded , pit. for bit- must be due to a secondary development in the borrowing languages. Pagliaro, 1. c. 160-168; Eilers IIJ V, 1962, 209 sq. (quotes Armazi pyi!18, but .ignores blbSl); Benveniste, Titres 65; Rundgren, OrSu XII (I9B3), 1964, 89-98 (oh!); etc.

48

hiizisn
biziSk [bikl] a medicine-man, a physician, pl. cas. 0 1: ......a Il in yt1t~k-"""".iin witchdoctors '3-J• - OIr. *blla::.-ka- (cf Skr bhlfaj-), vhenee in l\\V (with metathesis) *b :a;ka- > bi::ijk ().[prth v, next w.; Arm. lw. bUs1.-), in SW "'bi;adka> "'bilaeJ.:a- > bi.§ih7; (MPrs Myhk). In NP the 1\"\V orm bidSk, later pi::.ifk. lJiz!;kilb medical treatment, dicine

441'

henling; me(MEC).

109~.-lIIPrth

b:y§ky/t

bod [bw 1 1. consciousness 3P. 64~~.2. scent, fragrance 8910; [incense PR IJl~]. - 1 AY. (919) baooo]t· 'perception'; Paz. boi .. Av. (9IS) baoM-MPrth bwd'c'r 'aromati herbs' (S); Arm. lw, bair--k'; lIIPrs bu (A-H II); Paz. l\-P Mi. or bOs/all. - bu;d 8JS is probably a fnUlt for bryn = in (q. v.). Dor-gii, ing cat.tl
I

wl TWR'] n. pro 476• - "Haywith the colour bOr", Y. next w,

bor-*gil wlkl] the name of one of the two armps eommanded by the Icings of J;Iira 117t. - "The grey troop", Y. Nyberg,K gren Vol. 31G-320,-gil < *grda'troop' ( gal) in }I,-p gaT(l)ah 'Hock, herd, d -gal, -(g)iil, -(g)il used in s a pl. afa v, Zttkoyskiy, x, Material 1213; KPF ill vol. n, 104. bOr designat v arious colours: 'brown, reddish bra ','bay, chestnut' of horses (l\"P, Bal, etc.), but also 'the colour of honey' (N ), 'yellow, grey, blond' (Oss.], whence ~·ara1.~, -p bOrah, SyT. lw. Mrga, ~ Arab bat{niq 'bora;x , nitre" whose colour is silver- ey, The Arab translation of this al-§ahba', from 'a§hab- 'grey, bustiin wst.'n'] garden 1051• - MPrth bwdys/'Il Arm.Iw. buraSlan;MPrs blL'YS['11 Paz. bOsr; 2\-P biistiin, from bOd (2). LiiZiik1lhl[bwc>h-yh] the state of being a Saviour 5~1. Abstr, of bo::ak, v, buxtan. biizlsn
""-' gutta

SGV XI

csu'] salvation 1615•18; excuse: to beg to be forgiven 4~n, cf 216.

brfih

briil! [bl'h] splendour, bealty 1410 •. 151G• 94~~. 11 pl. 1I2~·lD. - 8 T form of AY. (972) briiz- bra::a-; IIIPrt . s br'::, br'::'g, In '=y§J1; Paz. briiZinidar, ill (i) (SGV); 1\:'"}l bartiz and bariih,

'. 1
1

49

brIn

brahmak [blhmk'] (splendie ) garment, of the princely footwear l\IPrthPrs brhm 'garment, elegant for ,grace' etc., Y. Henning, TPh8 194:d 108-118 (I cannot accept his combinin~ this w, mth 01' bra::man.) Paz. bnrhm, 8kr. Y_ v~a, Splgara (SGY).

:1951_

briimitan [bl'mytn'] to cry, to howl 74~G; Zarer riid briimelld (pres. t.) they bewailed Z. 2910. - Written b 'l'myt = buriimiit in Cod. K 74~6; Paz.] bd. viiriimeq, Skr. v, nkrandati. l\IPrt pres. brm-, pres_ pt. brmg, pt. pret. br 'd 'to weep, to cry' (A-H ill, IImC); ". also Sogd,
3917•

briit [bl't'; 'I;I<Y)] brother, sg. cas. rect. 24~1. 10018; after a name as its app.: Zarer i to 20-24 passim, 22u; 11ft€!" a prep.: hac pus tai briii 2218 - as pl. cas. rect.: va,!! ~ ['l;I] ... baV!1Jld 227; - sg. cas. obI. briitar [bl'U] in cdrnpounds (v. below); in the sense of a Pl~after numerals: har 2 briitar 91~, hd1.l 4 briita r 919 (both dir. obj.); - pl. cas. bl. briitariin 82G• 2}D. 241.5; hiin. i 2 vat· axt briitariin. 92 (dir. obj.). - Av. 01' (97 sq.) briitar-, nom. sg. briitii ; l\IPrthPrs 'd, cas. obl. br'dr, pI. br'dr+n ; Paz. briiq !\T}' biriidor,
r-.J

'rut" s zy kysr ... = i Amtii« i l:c.mr ~ kart 'which Arnt5s, the son of the brother of Kaisar" built. However, his rending A 11110s is quite arbitrary, and he gives no reason for it; it is certainly not Greek, and no such Iranian name is imaginable. His attempt to situate the man so named in the history of tho Roman emperors is pure fancy (Cat. 82). - [Would it be too daring to read the name ['mtws] Amittoll and to regard it as a somewhnt, inaccurate rendering of AmYlltas, the well known king of the highland of Asia Minor who died in the year 25 A. D.? Be was established as king by Antonius in the year 36 B. C., but went over to Octavianus in the year 31 B. C. and became a. close friend of the emperor. Be had political interests in Cilicia too (Stra bo (71). It seems however doubtful whether he also extended his power to npper 1I1e50potumia.] Briitiiriis [bl'twlws] n, Pl'. 117l6• - Another form of Briiiar-vasd, Y. Bratarore§; Byt ill, 3 bl'tlwi. hrlh [blyh] fate, destiny 8518• - Paz. b(a)reh, baralii, Skr v, bhagya (Mx, _4.og.); from britan (q. v.). briheniik [blyhyn'k] fate Ti22• one who destines

BriitcrlirilS [blttlwklys] n. p 5218. -, A karop (q. v.) of th hostile to Zartuxst ; his pro Briitar·va:d [bl'tlwhS] 'f brothers', D]:]I i9.j,12, DD cl K221H; Bratar6-re8 'injuring is a. malicious distortion. Y.

50~. 5P~·2D. Till people, er name was thering the . 715 = C-od. .he brothers' 150 Brfiloros.

brihenisn [blyhynsn'] the net of destining fate, predestination, destiny] 412. 162 (gl. with apiiyf! biilan, v. apiiyistall). ems. Paz. brehinesn (bil'lJilla!l1, baralma§/ll). brilicnitlln 1. to destine, to predestinate, of Ohurmazd 3615• 4111; 1I1ii hakar-atn hac apargar 1le brihiinit Estet 1:i1 perhaps it has not been predestined for me (from =) by Fate 131-8; 1310-12 with info - 2. to create: brihcnit u dat 7i15; with hac 'from' of the matter from which 92u.7.12. 933•17.23. 945.25-26. 951S• 1062• Paz. brehinidan, Bkr. v. (vi-)nir-mii-, sri(Mx, SGV). - Den. of brill. brin [blyn'] a fraction of time, a period 3820. 391 (SIB Y. s, v, bOd). - From brital1.

briitnr-ziit [bl'tlz't'] brother son, nephew: kiisar ~ Caesar's (1. e. t e Byzantine emperor's) nephew 11518• -IThe last w, of I. 17 is quite obscure. [rhe text of J.-A. bas w 'mtlL'S w l:ysrL .• , which Markwart, (Cat. 16) emenhed to zy
4 Nyberg

brinISn [pSKWN.sn'] Y. n. of britan: ·m ... hun vall ,.._, I must cut down this tree 40~G-~7. briniSn

50

burzfln wltri'r 1:13L\VN., YJJL1-VN.tn'; forms" I, 17SJ bar., to carry, to bring, to bear to wear, to procure; to take Bwny, t remove (a or pat 'to'); arisk ..... to bear nvy 691• 8410; las, bU, dast, dasn, gobi§n, iim, 11a1l1iie, nipart, paiiiik, srcu, BI.fink, -'19, pat xrat ......; v, these W5.; bahr r-« r, baril/l1elL: - to place on the top of apar) 441; to lay a. p. on (0) 4720-:1; andar a tan>-: to bring into corpore existence 921; - andarq ,-..." v. gabisn; apar,.._, to send out against 3711; bring 6018; amaeisn apar ~ to give truction, to teach 80'; v. also apar-bti 'Knell and cpar-buruirih ; - frae ..... to brin to present 4111; to bring forth, to light (a fire) 445; - frat ...... to bring down, t shed (water) 4po; v. also frat. bari.snel - ij ham »« to collect, to amass 4815; P t. constr-ued as an act. 182D• Commo Iranian: Av. 01' (933 sqq.] also - (act. Jnd middle) 'to ride', of barak and a<l~iir: also apar·barislliih from bar'to mov~'.

burtau

brltun [pSK\VN.tn'] brill" to cut off, to chop off, to cut to pieces; to interrupt: 22~G. 2417. 943• 10Pl; to break up 11 road (by marching on it) 2010; pt. brU· dumb whose tail has been cut off 2415, cf burritak, - Av, (972) briiy., pres. brin·; PIlZ. bridan, brIn· or buridan; ~-p bur(r)i. dan bur(r) ••
buland [bwlnd] high, tall, lofty, loud 1P2. 18Z2• 5Su. 7212. - < *brdant., SlY form of Av, (959 sq.) b~ra=ant-; lIfPrs builnd ; Paz. ~-p buland, V. also balui, biilist, bur:.

bum [bwm; 'EK>J land, landed

t5Prs:lG;9H• 8P2.-Ay. Paz. l\"P bum.

estate 01' (969) bumf·;

bun [bwn] bottom 10225; foundations 1135; root 9323; beginning S 11 i the primordial revelation l11s.0.21.1121g; - capital, stock of spiritual values acquired through meritorious deeds: a ,.._, i . . . kartan to add (a value) to a. p.·s spiritual stock 7912-H; a ....... bauet it affects a p. '5 spiritual stock = detracts from it 6520. 812'. - AY. (968) bUlla-; lIIPrthPrs Paz. ~-P.- V. bttndahi$71 and bllllyastalt. bunak [bwnk'] camp 2412•15• - Arm. Iw, blln 'camp', but bnak < bUTLak 'domicile' or adj. 'native'; NP bunch. 'house, abode', 'bottom'. Irun-dnhlsu [bwndhsn.'] the laying of foundations = the primordial creation 10021; cas. obl, ,.....·ell: pat ....... 7911• 807 ·eh (PIlZ. bUlldahasn). - V. datan, hunyastnl; [bwnystk'] primordial cosmic principle 6211. 645. - Paz. bll1lyast, b1l11yast, Skr. v. ntilliispadu, burrltak [bwlytlc'] pt. cut off: --·dumb 302 = brit-dumb (q. v.) - From lmrrftall, burr·, secondary form of britan, = :r-;-p. burtakeh [bwltkyh] the state been taken away 112u• of having

Jr

burliir dwlt'l] L carrier, bearer, v, den·..... framiillr! ,7I6.m·......,. - 2. mother 372• 401H. 431g-~~. 10. buruiril, buruiril v. apar·burUireh and [ramiin-

high 1921• 202; Bar·....., having a lofty eak 2019; of the flaming of the fire 37" !3. - },'r\V form < OIr .br:u
nom. ~*br=allt_, v. buland.; lIIPrth blLT:; bwr:YIl (MHC): borrowed in Ml'rs (sup.) bur-yst (A-H II), Paz. l\TF bur.:; of Harbll • . burzflTnLd [,._..>wnd] lofty, exalted, epithet ViStiisp 5B17.21. 60!0.21. llP. Paz. 64 of Vistfisp, 69 of the Kayanitn kings, Skr, Y. X, 64 kalncant (= ? rlsewhere 'moon'), 69 kriyalJallt 'regula!fY performing the religious rites', which auld rather suggest bur-ul'and from bi ':iUm (q. v.).

burz

[bIIIC']

ad

sdv x,

burziin ,....,.yn'] in Uiur,..... Mihr, the name of thehird of the three great imperial

hurziln fires in Sassaman time 8. 29• 95u. Attributive form of burz, '\ s. Y. harvcll.

51

bntun

nil" biit 6:!5-~6; baviIt , , • Zartu:rJI it must, be Z. 60~l; 1Ie Yiilid: [1:J;[\YWN.t'] bauat he cannot possibly be a sorcerer 3i~i. V. burz-viluglliil [,._,.w'ngyh'] oud-voicedly, Grammar 53. - 3. In the 3d p.• together screamingly, of crying an groaning74~6. with a subst, virtually in dnt .• or with a - From bur- and vang (g. -.). Paz. substitutes burzacandihii, SI*. v. uccllai?1 pron, in cas. obl., it e~'Presses the notion 'to have', e.g, 6i H'B zan 11e biil he who did 8varel.la. ~ not have a wife 1011: a71liiva1ldeh .•. i·m buri:isn [bwlesn'] the act of honouring, but the vigour which I had 34~; .( diilldkeh exalting (i(jll; the state of eing exalted, bavet wisdom will be allotted to thee 595; exaltation, distinction 9Pr - Paz. bur· duxtar i L'ar=ekarall en llllllar .•. ita hast. zC§n, burziSll, Skr. v. van.lana, swg1zii. 71e bavet a fanner's daughter cannot have burmnik worthy of bet· g honoured, such an ability as thou hast 15~D-21; praised, compo r-o-iar 7317• Paz. bur=eSni, with rad as in ~-P: Papal: Tad Me [radand buriillli. ne biit P. had no child P-7. - 4. Together burfitan [bwleytn'] to par homage to, with verbal or other nouns it forms periphrastic verbal expressions: (i) matiir to exalt 64:!5. oe=. 9P~. (945) barag.; (957) barag. 'religous rite', barajyqstama. biit Mild who used to go 617; niUrui 'he who best performs the ieligious rites', (q. v.) bavel 8214 j to . . . ii.9ti.§n 7le biit }Iah thou wouldst not have subsisted cf s, Y. burziiuand, Paz. bl1lZidan, Skr. v, info ilaghitum. 35U-1G; 34~1-22;·8 han ::an ••• ayyat biit he remembered that woman 1111-12: 123-'; bii;iisp [bwS'spl] sleepin - , somnolence .§ 'L'lit hayyii.r bavEt the wind helps him 696• 8416• - Borrowed £r~ Av. (970) 253; Oliurmazd ziyan l1e baret O. will biUyqsfa.; Paz. biUyasp p is due to suffer no harm 7727; v. also a.ka<ri.luuujirpopular etymology). tikeh. - 5. ·With preverbs: andar ...... v. biitnk [bwtk'] produced am material andar: - apac ,._,to become again jjH_15. substance, 9UO£L, opp. ii/ritat (g. v.): 6218. 100~1-~2. 120~a; to come in to existence - Cf bauihi, again. to be restored to life 46u• 1041G.~G; btltan [bwtn I; 1:J;[\VWN .tIll': forms v, I, to be left. to remain 39~7. 4416; - apiik ..... 176] bav·: supplements the wanting inf., = a pac ,._, 34~J; as to 161-2• 24~O-~1.V. modal pres. and fut., imp and pret. of apak; - apar ,....,to be imparted to SOlS; h· 'to be': 1. as an indepe dent vb: to - {rttc ,._, to recover ihac from) 544.9·1~. become, to occur, to hap, en, to come 602~; - 6 ,._, to approach. to come on true; to arise, to come int existence, to (i5; to pass into 4216-17; - 6 ha III ,..._, t.o be grow, to originate; to exist, ,a be, possi III ; put together, tobe formed (from different ll&; ke but hElld u hee kc ba 'elld u l;&; ke elements) 4317; v. also hambavi§neh. Mild 6417-18• cf biitiill, hamii-bute1z, hame. 6. _4..5 an auxiliary vb, added to the pt. baL'etch, barWin; dane kii /rafii.k roc ee bavet pret., bUt forms the pluperf, in dependent thou knowest what will hll~pen to-morclauses, as against cstat in independent row 215; apiiyet biitan, v, teyistf1!l; but sentences: pas hac han i Artazser hiin. i ;:ivi.st 11 biit l' murt hend there were some kirm 6=at but after A. had slam this who survived, and there wJre some who dragon 81B; 351I• 3{j15-10. ,Ul7-lB. si». died 95~1sq., biit daslarAr ke·s guft 02'. 1089; hast i mat biit. 1l0~J (but of there was n certain Dil...ctbr who said course always bilt estiit); - the pres. of 10P--ll; but kg·§ gU/1 there Jvas someone ,..._, forms the fut. perf.: na1ll i yii.vr.tak a who said, erat qui diceret lb3~D; h&; kae zUg§ kart bU 915; 19~'. 103:::-~. 1048• ne bilt kg ... danist there was nobody V.' also ham-biitan, - Common Iranian,

-Al'

lJiit 1111

52
nunllkiiJ 1213.5•

cnbiir-t1iid

who knew 1;!l6-5; bilt l' ka nii bilt .• , 11 bat:et ka nc bavet there was a time when he did not exist, and there will be a time when he will not exist 1l4~-:l; 6(h) ....., v. o(h); cf bavi§n. - 2. IlS copula, with II noun, II pron. or II prep. subst, as its complement, passim: Min but Va7rumall 566; marliim '" hamiil: ahfjs .• , bat'elld will be immortal10.j,e-1P ;kalllcak pat giyal:

biitiin [l:l;IlV",\YN-t'n'] pI. cas. obl. of tha pret. but used as a subst, 'he who has been' 5516, r-«, V. bapcUin. butfh [bwtyh ; 1:1";rWWN-tyh] brilch.
Y.

auinn-

Iiuxtan 1Whtn1J bii::- [bwe-], to save, to preserve (hac from) 70u_ 8510-2°. BS~5; pass. bu fm we are saved 61; info buxta1l in pElSS. ense: to be saved = to come out of th ordeal (of fire) safe and sound (pat: 'thbs proving the truth of _ • .') 10916• -l~v. (911l sq.] baoq-; Ps, bwhty, bwe-; l\IIlrthPrs bll'xill, pres. lIIPrth Incj-, bWXB-,!II rs btl;::-; Arm.Tw, bu.::em; Paz. boxtan, b rxian, b6::-_ - V. biiti§n. buxtflrlili [bwhttlyh] salvation 683_

[bwhtlc'n']

patron.

11819.

c
-c [-c], -el [-cy] encl. pnrticle ; it precedes other enclitics: adak·ie-i.§ spa; ka-c-ii 7511: 1. coordinating conj. 'and': a) alone: Va7wman Zarluxst-ic 571~-13; 0 han karap mat apar-ic 11C spurtati ... g!lft4911.~t-:!O; connecting a new section or a new moment with the preceding te __ cn-ic ~-t: guft i!8tet kIT 415-U; iii·ie fuak hac avdih. 44~'; 616. 653• 903, etc. - b) u.. " -c: 11 en-ie paitak kii 01 :.B.ll; tl hac-ic aison 4011; pat tan briili .. _ u pat-io :=or lliirok 1410 ; ram 11 11 an-ic vareavmld 4425, etc. - c) corresponding coordination: -c •.• -c: tui eriinic ciyun kUlliind tai amuh.ie be dunihn 20~2; liam-ic ... ham-ic 42~1 (illogical coordination), kg ••• kc-c 59~~both _ .. and (H-e ... 11 H-c 3915); -c ... api-: pat-ic xUC.§iihapi-k hiin alld hir rad 45H-l~; u ... u . _. 11 -c : mar 11 ga::dum u apiirik-ic xrajstr 709; only -c with the last w.: andar hindiikiin lIrom aparik-i« damikihii' 10910 (aplirik 'etc.' often asyndetically added); with negation: J:c-s eis-ie pat poe nesl mall·ie [LY-c!] llfel 1022; ne .. _
u lle-e 72~o.21; 1lC .•• U 7lC ••• 11 lIC-C

allla -ic, kii-c, ka-c (ka t'llS-ic v, 5. v, apar.ie, O-C(1), pat-io, pM-iro, hac-ic; li c hiin be tarsih-ie 4812; etc.; in the apo osis: hakar . _. suya, amiih-ic 11~~-23~,'a-e to tiit ... , adak-ie to ... 759-1°; 4 '; 5520. - 30~: the ideogr. MH is a mist for -cj' = -d.- 1. Av, OP -ca, -ca. - 2. (5SS sq.) -cii, OP -dy_ - Paz. -cc, -ci, 10; I1IPrthPrs -c (-::, -z],

toJ,

ka), be·

h.Y.

c~h [c:~ a we~_ 14H•25• _151-1D• (oS3) caii; Bnl. c all; ~"P cah. enhilr [ch'l; 'LB';

AY_

sg, (577) nom. callu-lirii; MPrlh cj'r, cuil: (S) = cohr < Av. (578) eaiiru(cf S. v. catnduatck); J.\IPrs di'r, Y. also tasorn; cihiir ; Xl' cahiir,

_~I-'

figure] four, with tbe

Ifz.

Cllhiir-dJIlOill [,._,-dhwm, 14·=] the fourteenth. - From cahiir-dal: 'fourteen', I1rPrth i'rds, IIrPrs cl!',.dh. AY. (579) with ai ther formation callrll·da8a, v.

tasom,
cahsr-ka

t [ch''Ikrt,'] v, -kart,

2119-20• - 2. emphasizing particle: nUIl-ic 413, etc., ahal1 [in· ic, hambun·ie, dit-ie, hall-ie, ell-ie, oj-c, iii§u!l-ic, ci§.ie, cas. obl, dec-e, kas-ie, cas, obl, kasii-c, apunk. ie (very common), man·ie [not an·ie in this sense], to-e [LK-c; on LK-yc Y. 5. V.

cahiiro [elr'Iwm, 4-wm] the Iourth: roc i ,_" i ,._,; sal pat ""-'yaSt 1001G• 1041; ,..._,yast'£, 1032; ,_, fourthly 6319• 827. = ~"P; cihiirom ; Y. tasom,

raz.

cllhiir-piid [ch'lp'd] quadruped, coll. 119_ 122. 197 pl. cas. obl .......-iin 1416• 691:-1l; adj.: ,._, apar damik with its four feet on

cnlliir-J1iid the ground 2924• - V. pad, o.pad.lI1Frth cU'lirb'd (MHC),:MPrs t8b'y; az. r:iluirpac, pI. ciltarwaeq; 1'\l? c(ah)arpa -eii. enhiir-zung [4.zngJ haying four legs, of demoniac beings: gurg i 102B• - Rendel'S Av. (578) ca8wara.za! TQ.; v. zang and cf dikang. enk the and jaw [ckl] the top of the sk ; of a sheep: extremity of the hea~ = the nose the chin 1028• - l\l? eek 'the lower and chin', but Bal. prepJcak,.a 'upon'.

53

cllsm-kiii cilrnk remedy, expedient, means 811• 792; ,...._, artan. to remedy, to repair, to reo k move 11~2-!!.5; ......., i ... , or -s "'"', or su bst. xUff8tall to try to find an expedient for a p. 96, to try to get hold of, to seize, to overcome 813• 341-~. 962D• 102D-1D• - Paz. caraa (SGV), l\l? ciirali,

+ ....... ,

cnnd [end] 1. irrterrogativ . how much 1 bow many ? 241~-1~. 62P• 831 kil ... ~ indirect interr. 2p-4 - 2. reln~ .... as much, e: as many as: ~·s{ill iuvall Jnian as much as they are able to besto 79~D; apiiril« ...... t'azttrg·kwl i.§nan the ot r performers of great deeds, as many as hey are 1D6s; ~ drany i ..., ~ ... dra y for as lang a time as 542,G.I0-11; as big as tall as 56s; and ......." an and ......." . and. h v 3. indefinite: some, with the sg. just as .he numerals: ......., some days 219; 505• 41E; "'"" i ?lem roc rae about half a day 3119; tai, "'""... tiik; Y. tiil,:; ham r-« hiill 8a [ust as much tribute 12}B (= 1\'1' candii: • - Av, (600) c(a)vant-; lIIPrth cumd, B . Clllll.; 1I1Frs end; Paz. :r-,l? cando - V. 0 ceand. cnndlSn [cndsrr'] movemen 1095• - Skr. Y. caiicaiata Ps.Mf'rs, Y. Verbum 171. , of the stars VI,21).

cnriitik [cl'tyk] girl 381:-14• 441•D• - Borrowed from Av. (581) -caruiti-. ciir~h [c'lyh] nos: my emendation +jrahang .......was unfounded; restore the 1I1S reading pl'hw (last W. of n line, cramped band) c'lyh and v. jraxll.ciircll. carm [elm] skin, hide 32ll. - = 1'\'1'; Av, (582) car~man·;MPrB crm (A-H I). carp [elp'] mild, gentle 686• - !lIPrth crb (A-H ill); Arm. lw. carp 'fat' = Bal. = 1\"'1' carb; Paz. carv. carpillJ mildness, gentleness 70~1.

ciisHin [c'ssn'] teaching 89!!.5. - V. caJtan. passim.

easm [dim, '~J\"'H]1. subst, eye (P~ and - 2. adj. conspicuous, comp. ~·tar 567• - Av, (5B3) caIman-; MPrth PI'S C§m; = Paz. :Nl? casmak the preceding W. in a compound: kamar i 7· ,..._, beIt with seven "eyes" a (plaques) 12P. cnsm-kiii [cE;mk'Y] having (all) eyes fastened (on oneself) = exposed to people's (contemptuous) looks, an object of derision, dishonoured, pl. cas, obl, ",",-kfiyall [.k'd'nl], compo [csmk!stl] cahnkiih-tar (thus K; TD~ [clmk'dtl] casm',ai-tar) i522-23,._1I1Prs (Jsmg'h in the same sense (Sa.DI ill-IV, no.9b5; Henning, GGN 1932, 223 n. 4, where, however, the pejorative sense is not recognized). The alternation -kalr: -kiii is also found in the parallel formation tars-knl: (PT 659 .k's): tars-kiii (D~I 4811') 'reverential, respectful', abstr, tarl!-kaMh (-k 's;rh) ibd.l. 21, but Cod. K (ad I.) tars.kayeh (-k'cIyh). Same formation in lIIPrs yyly'Y (S; Verbum 205) < ·yil-kai 'lamenting'; 8hyk' = sahik-kii(£) 'frightened' (preserved -k- indicates -kk-), Y. also 11lfilH'i(k)·kai.

rscv

eand-rur [cndwl] a name l' the Oinvat bridge 7212. 742~. 891,. - Paz. candiir, From calld 'shaking', v. he preceding w., and rar '·path', v, S.' vari.§n, thus 'the shaking "'path', a designaHon that has its exact counterpart Icelandic Bij-ros: 'the trembling pa!h', the Dame of the bridge between this [' orld and the beyond.

mlClJd

ciipfik [c'pwkl], compo -tar, quick, brisk BS; busy, active 1 iB.l ~l? ciibllk. cilpil};:illJ quickness 2~3, 4~. 1410. 151G• of

wij

nimble

wit
-

ciir [c'l] means 5~ZD; he!p avail 751• = Paz. 1\"'1'; Av. (;)84) car -.

clIsm-kiii 'regard, look', cf Skr eliyati, -te 'to notice, to observe, to behold', kaya- 'goal, aim' (not to be confounded with kaya- 'body') j root ia., v, akfi]" nikiih, and guklii, in which the same alternations in the final are observed. - Neriosengh mistook the last element of ...... which he found in the , form -kfi1t, for kdh- 'to diminish', Paz. :r:rih., hence Iris reading casm·xahisn(itar); Skr. v. adaTsaniya(lara). ciisflln [c'stn'] to teach, pt. = pret. pass. 3d p. sg. cast 9P. 94~1. - Paz. c{i§jt}. Av, (4fi1) kas·, pres. cal-, (583) caSan- 'teacher'. Skr. v , asvCidaYrlti, subst, c'isuiidrl, is due to confusion with another ciii· 'to taste', cf List 82. - V. ca§isn. catrang [ctlng] chess 3 118-11 D passim. l:!l11•U• - Borrowed from SkI" eatur-afiYrl'having four ranks' (v, 1199-13); Arab. Iw,
1S•

54 \'iTe,,-tern Zoroastrinns v. SCcikii1

cigon

- -Mi

< "'kaya-

with Lake Urmia,

cilr [cyl] , rra .... valiant, courageous 31~. e, 1610• - Av. (598) cirya-; lIIPrth camp. i <cy)rdr, P• cyryst, cyyrlwm, Sogd. 35u sq. ;pa.z. cir, Skr. v. bali§/lla (SGV), render. ing Ay. (iSO) ugra-; :t-."P ciir.

sv

cilreh brarry,

[ctiwsw'tk'] a fourth, a quarter, a cubic measure 425. - Borrowed, and reshaped, from Av, (580) ca(Jrusvrl-, cf srist>iilak. cil []IIH; cyh 12pl] 1. interrog. pron, what? 5~. 7~~. 89 etc.; bow? 1513• 51~1; with prep. 6 ee, pat ce, ha» eej cii rad? why? 3511 etc., combined with a subst.: ee zamtin : 7]5, eli gah? 722; pat ce aiviillrlk? how? 7620; co vinas? l!Pl, ce 'viit? 73~2, etc.: aprlr ee iiivenrlk 7Ilargiiniian i Zartuul pursit how to kill Z. 49t~.~;;-2~.4813-14 (apar governs the whole clause). - 2. rel, pron. what: et niimakv ee _ .. nipi.ftY estel, ce tidhpu7lrll ••• [raniat» nipi/;fanlJ P 2: 3-4; karts . " ee ... sahiit P 2: 8-9 j liar ce (P.321B. 86~. 9613; at ee ••. optic iivurt 11214-].; 3G~; pal hiill cim rad ce 12111.3. conj. a) subordinating: because 10515; ce ka id. 99]. - b) coordination: for 2&. BIO.2~. etc., passim. - !I1H 305 wrong' ideogr. for encl. ·c(i). - < callya, gen. sg, of Av. OP (422 sq.) ka-, Ceclst [cycysb'] name of a lake 7l13. 9915. - Av, (576) Oaicaeta-, no doubt El lake in Eastern Iran, but identified by the

§i/ranj. eutrusrfitak

clgiln adv, and conj. A. interrog. adv, how 1. direct interrogation: nun ,..... kunom 1] 272; asman ...., 1 921; exclamatory: bot ... ! ei». - 2. indirect. interrag.ation: o.kal1 hom Hi ....., hun 57t j viillct kfi Basi» kiireear ,.....nev l;uniii saw bow valiantly . fought 2815-IG j ...., ot, 0 ham purscm CmdrlT Gar5dmiin diitistiin ...... , api-m ne it 52:-:1; etc. - B. rel, ad". so as: 1. liar sap xuamn ....., ii Esliit ••• gult d such as e had SEEn it 23; 215• 46• 5:0• 45~7, etc'; introducing quotations: '"""' den ~obiJt f87, pailiik k:_ 45:t-~5, etc. paSSIm; ~U1'enthEtJc, e. g. 1118. 81~-9; with a d monstr. antecedent: llamgonak hast .....,·a I gull 1215-11; smalL bat iJton ....., tii gobiJh I) 26; 452l-2&. 782•l, etc, - 2. without a cl use, used prepositionally i as, as (fOr~' tance), as it were, like: ......ayah akoc mar om 2(j~·-~7; kii ;rlrm 439-13; 1 813; t'rlrciit'rllldan i ,..._, 11 ram FreUin 45'; _Mn i ~ en such a tho 439; namely 10,B; - with a demonstr, antecedeJt: etan ,..._,r1luh·e 9~5; Clan....., io 151~; eto~ bitt,..._, amal1raspal1d.ij 38~7; - Elan, oJ ogon, lunniiniik: (q. v.) ......(j924, etc.: 1I1a,/ak(k)o.i (q. v.) i oi ,..._, e pus ••• k bare (opt 4P_ - C. conj. 1. causal becaUSE:""" •• han ma::aniam bitt (jP-t; 1081• ll8l:; fl . ost as a reI. pron. with a secondary usal sense (as in Lat. quippe qui): 0 !uiihar i ;rug, ,..._,:an i Arta:rsiir : bitt, l1iimtk nipiit. 8:2; 7812• 7916• 1162°. 1181°;hiin r-« in view of the fact that, consideri!g that 3B• - 2. temporal as soon as: 65• 15 .. 149, more empliat.ically ham- ..... 1317• ,..._, ka as if p2.U.17. ] OPO-~2 4. almos that 8722. - :MPrth ew'gwJ1; MPrs C"11 (read ci'on < *ciwon <

[CYf>nJ

courage

:F.

5£7;

f":-'

••

f":-'

.1.

t:':

lIbe

ciglln

55

cHilk meaning' (S, BBB, Sogd. 35. 36); Paz. eim, Skr. v, kim (.iti), heiu, artha, kiira~la (lIIx, 8GV); ]S'"P cam 'meaning; sin, crime'. CinTnt [cynwpt'] the name of the bridge that joins this world with tbe beyond 641!.-Av. (596 sq.) dnvallt'j cf cand-uar. cIS [l\Th'1)'lII], with the indef. art. eiS·c [1ITh"D'lII 1], in a negative sentence regularly ei.§·ic [l\ll\'D'lII-cJ, cas, obl. dlii·a [1Ill\"D '!It!.yc J 1O~~: 1. indel. pron. something, anything 10z4. 4P. 50~o, 1021•2; ne ...... fii§an they are nothing, no good 442; 8usr i Gayo711art ,._, some part of the sperm of G. 94z~-Z3; - adj. any, placed before the subst.: pat ,...,·ic tiit'el1ak ••• fila ••• 703; pat ,..._,·icciira'k .•. 1le ••• 79~; ,....,-ic ii8fch 7818 (interrogation). 796 ( . ,. na • , • ); r-oJ·ic btuak •.. ?Ie •. , 8011; ...... ·ic ... nc ... in no way 3421• 751; ,._, ...... of every description 8910; added to a pron. it expresses the neutral gender: at ...... 51'; hiin ,._, 332~. 50~6; han ,._,that which 11925; ell alld i this much 623; all ,._, 69~4, alle·c -c 1191 something else; har ,._, everything 567-8• 7111• 791; Iuuniik: ...... kif all the things that 100~0; vas ...... much 310-11• 69• - 2. subst, thing 411• 571• 7624• 8012• S2n.z5• lOP', llS9, 119:5; pl. CIlS. obI. ,._,-an (7\Th"D'llI.'nl] ll012; - pat ...... i in the matter of, concerning 56-9, 8225. 84lD, 10S2; pat han i uitart ,..., 83'. - ]\l\V form: all' "cit-cit (from interrog. pron. cialternating with l,a.) > OP cisciy 'anything', which .de\-eloped in 1\'\Y to cil, !lll'rth cy§, but ill S'\V to tis, ~IPrs tys, Paz. Bis, fJud·ca; l\'"P ciz. Cf Tedesco, Dial. 209-211, Lallgllagr.. 21. 1945, 128141. CiSrunk [eysmk'] n. PI'. 4219•n

eigiil1) j Paz. :r.,'"P din; fr0 Av. Igaona., v. 5. v. gonak, and ci- th stem of eil (q.v.).

clg1in~b nature, character lIll'rs C'Wllyh (A-H II); P

clhenltan [eyhynytrr'] to known, to teach, to announee ; ~.J.;ii7J. oi-e 'fud c~hf.l1i.t kil .•. ~~ey. ann, unced a~o~t 1= that .•. 3 I ',~nth e gl, ku .san gujt; pres. pass. 11e be cihiy m [eyhywm]: I am not informed 51a, th the gl. kii nc diinet, cf 6. Y. apasihisun -Paz. eiliintdan Skr. v, inii- (Aog.); om AY. (42B) kae(J· 'fa teach'. elm [cyW j inscr, ctly] see , origin HaiB 2-4.8Prs: 5. 7.13. PI :2): issence, innate quality 55P• - Av, (587) ~ei ra-, OP *cifa. in n. pro CifGllfa:r:ma ( ClCl:tli'tpV7J~ < >I< Gira -farnah.); :hlPrs cyTtr ssence, shape, origin, face = MPrth cyl 0: cyhr'wYJld 'beautiful', Sogd. 35.37, c hu-eihr ; Paz. cihar, Skr. Y. Tiipa, riipii 'ayava (8GV); 1'-I'"P cihr ; v.' also §ihr. -cihrak [cyhlk'] ~ cihr USfd as the last element of an adj. compohnd, v. iip-r-«,
dam ik'''''',gfispan

Jbake

5513• 89~1. . ciini.

a·r-.>, mart

In.''''_', urvar·,__,.

Cihriiziitiin [cY~'c't'nl] P tron. From n. PI'. Cthrii=fit, cf ii tit.

no». -

clkiimcihil [cyk'mchy] e~ery kind, of whateve~ 50rt.427 j. ka, .•. .1,....., *1\'henever 5314• - Not -cr 85 m the IDde.~ cf kafOr· cihe. lIIPrthPrs cyg,mYClsomething, a little', List 82, Sogd. 3019• 'l, From ci- (cf d.gon) kiin: (g. v.) ci < *cit (v, -c 2) he (opt. of h·)' atever might be desired'.

[eym, em] 1. interr~. adv, why? 2. subst'lcause, .reason t ham,..._, rad 51~. 671, hiin. Tlid 342, pat hiin r-« Tad 10421 for this, or that, reason, hac han,.._, rad , .• wi witt the intention eltak [eytk'] collected 62 (heading). - Y. that llS~I; - condition, m tter 118H.17.~0. crtan. 12F·11; pat,..._, i kii1'ifc{ir 11miinak 1195;citiik [cyt'k, cyt'ky] something set up in the subject 021~; - vas many things layers, a cairn, or the like, HajB: 7.9. 3710, - < OIr. *calullii 'wherefore 1', 11.14.15 = Porth. sWi (q, v.). - Nyberg, Skr kasmat; :hlPrs cym eason, cause'i--C~t~nsen Vol. 62:;:14,(on.r-: p, 71).
1211. 291D• 435•

elm

f'

(-:,.:,;It
\", ";;' 1, ~
\ ....~,

'-':'>_
I

I~~':

~r "t

f.~,;;..~
-

":~::::~,:.

r-

«: '7

e-

c:
~""':: l.~ .,"-.'-': \,...

- :'. :~/ \< ",."'.,~1 ~

;. ~~\'.,.- .; /
r '"-~ .; ... -.

;~
I,

";c

::. .:
s,
,','

citan
eltun [cytrr'] dll·, tc gatber : L to put inlay. ersHajB: 12 (pt. CUll = pret. pass. 3d p. sg.), ]0 (CUll J:!iYH = hccond.). - 2. apar,....,to pluck off, io rem aye (~-pbar-eidan) 120lD•20 (3d p. pl. cynnd = CillClld). - lIIPrth pt. cyd, pres. cyll· 'to collect, to fish; to choose' (S, A-H ill); lIIP1'S cyydn CYIl· 'to gather, to put in layers' (A-H IT); Paz. XP cidan cill" Av. (441) kay. 'to choose, to select'; cf Skr CillOti I. to put together, in layers', 2. 'to discern, to search'. - V. also cZtak and uiciian,

56

dahom

em n. pro 1. the name of a Turkish people 11 Eastern Iran: '" :takfill 11323• _ 2. the na e of a town in the neighbour: hood of Dnrband 11417 (Arab Fjiil, Yiiqut 3,435). - Cat. 39, 44; Ami Cor, AG 218sq.
cuyegiin [cwpyg'n'J the stick used in playing 010] 011; the game of polo itself 3U•15• 40 107• - N'P cau[Jtill; Arab. 1\\,. {jaulajull- Fraenkel, .Arum. Fremdui; 291; Horn, Nj' Et. no. 499 and Hubschmann, Prs. St. 5 ; on the spread of this w. in the Europe • languages v, Lokotsch, Et, TFb. d. europ, 'orter orient. Ursprunqs, no. 434.

[Cw~f·

Cb.:~nu~[Paz.] n. pro 4G~6.

D dudv [ddw'] the name of the tenth month of the year 9i15; - pat Mihr the name of the 15th day of the month 9i15-lG• - Av. (078 sq.] daolJa/i· 'the Creator'; l\IPrs dyy the name of t.he 23d day of the month (S), in BP dadv pat .itur; J'.o-p dai. dagr (der) [dgl, Ps. dgly ; 'L 1.1{] long, far 182 and passim; ideogr, 'L 1:"X 5F3.25. P 2: 0; dgly 1288• - Av, (693) darsqa-, OP darga-; l\IPrth drg 'lang' (A-Hill); l\IPrs dyr (S); Paz. XP del'. dngr-pnttiil [dglpt'y] lasting 10515• - dagr

dohlsu [ isn'] 1. creation, the act of creating 615•18• 4]17.18. 1099• - 2. coll, tbe creat d things: dam u ,..._, 311• 7(PD. 3 i7!.13.U.2 7913• 881•16• 89~. 915.9• 923; created bing, pl. CBS. obl. .....,·iin : a.st·,..._,mClIoi u gciiih --iin the heavenearthly created beings SSIO;dlifuJ1; Paz. dahi§n(i). Not in (~-p diMs 'gift, alms' is a ation], Coincides in writing and falti!n, V. these ws. dnbi5ni!b et, Y. n. the act of giving, with a preee . g obj.: hall hir apcr·ic - that this weal h was given too abundantly 136-7; kfi iak: ......, lwyy{1rc/r ......" V. these
WE.

long-lasting, everpattiii (q. v.).

Dahiik [dh'k'] n, PI'. a devic Icing, the Dragon 341• 9023• 9512• 9822•21• 993•7• 1061• llOu, v, AU·daliiik, of which - is an abbreviation. - Av. (704) dahiika-; Paz. Daluik ; j\-P ara bized Zahlrfik (written J}a[I[llik 'the Laugher'). dahiln [FWnIH] mouth 1217. 50·. lOP'. 104~2. - < *dajan, the S"r form of Av. (l057) zajan-, zajar-, v. zafar ; MPrs dllyn; Palo. dahqn ; ~-p daluln, duhfindmand 391~.13.~~ . [""_'-'wmnd] having a mouth

Dilbestiin [dnystzn'] n. pro a town in Gurgan 114H; "Dihistan in the extremity of lIIiiloandariin near Kliwarizm and Jurjan" Yaqut 2, 632

frin . [d'hm'nl 'prynlJ "The Blessings of the Holy ones", a god, the besto .er of Justice and Righteousness 921D 3. - dalmuin pl. cas. obI. of AY. (70 sq.)' 'dalnna- 'the religiously fully inst cted and initiated member of the Zoroa trian community' tdah: ef S. Y. dasi{lmr); Y. (330) Dahma- iijriti·, inyoked in ~.00 = Arringiin I, PhI. V. in Dhabhar, ZkbA 141-147. Y. also BdA p. 1756-13 Palo. dalunq 'pious, holy', Skr. v. IIttama (Aog.). duhoui [ hwm, 10-\"m] the tenth 8213. 842• - A • (iOl). dasama-; I\IPrs dlucm (S); Paz. ~ dahum,

dnhyupat

57

diinistnn damik-elhrak [dmyk cyhlk'] containing the seed (the constituent. element) of the Earth 87B• - V. cihr- and cihral: and cf np-eihrak, dumlstlin [dmst=u'] winter 3711 and often; a dev 85:t11, 1!l; created bytbe devs 103'; 86 - year 778• - SiV form of Av, (1099 sq.) ::yam·, ::~m- (v. haz.all!7rfj.::im) -siiin ; 1IIPrs dmysl'n (A-H I); Paz. damaslqn; but ~-p 1\"\,, form: ::amistiin.

dnhyupat [dhywpt,'] ruler. ,-' g: Eriin ....... of rW~sP-§~~1 1917, 601t~1_ ,11P;. of ~lliilltl§clhr 4,-; of the Great King killed by Alexander 1077; raaa!7~11 (q, v.] ,...... of Dahak 9023; - pl. cas. 011. ~-iin in a general sense 11021• 1192,; ~ subordinated to the Great King: xUaUli ~ 12~4. 7223; xUaliiyiin 11 an (ZK] ~-iin 72 1; xllatiii u ~ll sardiir u dostauar i den 108 -2. - Av, (681 sq.] dail]7w-pati- < *dalzy -pati- 'lord of the country'; IIIPrs dhy d (A-H I); Paz, dahevarj, Skr. v. rujan x), deltavarj, Skr. v. grilmapati, svilmin ( GV). al-Biruni, Uhronoloqie 22022, trans iterates dahiijaqlya = dahyupalelt. Diim [d'yty] the Avestan name of th.e river Oxus 40H. 5[l5.14. -~ _T. (730) Diiitya-. dilk [d 'k'], v, hu-diik, kaT-' k, ueh-dak.

dunak [d'n'k] wise, learned 2P. 55~=. 80'; camp. ,..,_,-tar 1I8H,22-23. 1201; subst. a sage, the sage 68-88, passim; pI. cas. obI. ~-un 22. 4u. 55•25, 13B• 107H• 12P,12. as cas, reet. 1I8U• 1193• - MPrs d'Il'g; Paz. }'''P dana; from diinistan, diiniilieh wisdom, knowledge 53G• 595• 881,. 9937• 118a; delt ~ 2', vEh-dcll 11217 knowledge of the true religion, theology; v, also ui.sp·dallukeh.
f'o.J

diilmnn [d'lmn'] a rap tori bird, probably the vulture 94~1.23. - < *darnumani-, S,\Y form of Av, ( (83) ::aranumani·. an epithet of the kahrkiisa, v, karkiis, - PhI. Yd. in a co cntary on 7~ has ~ with the :KP g1 bum 'owl'. :N"P diilman, V. Bailey, ZP 37 n. 2. dum [d'm] creation, prefe ably referred to Ohurmazd, but alsO~ 0 Ahriman t created being 632; - call the created bein,gS' th: crea~ed wo.rld.31 1 and passim; ~ u. daliisn, v. dahisn; pl. cas. obl, -'UIl 7310• 7624• 771n. 7917 8012• 8922-23• 10215• - From tlii-; Y. (736) dUllli-; lIIPrthPrs ti'm ; Pa dqm, SkI'. v, smi; }'''P diitn of animals.

diinukibii "is ely , with good insight, or judgment 411• 5P9. 5322; sup. -c-tom with the best wisdom 594• danb [clnby] shore, bank of a river PI: 3. - SW form; 1:\"\V ::allb: RZSPrth 1. 19 ::nb = PI'S 1. 24 dnby, Gr. Y. ZdJ.o~. dandiin [clnd 'n'] tooth, coll. teeth 29B• 3ps. 327.5. - Av. (6S3) danian>; :N"P dandun (sg., not pI. I). dandltan [dndytn'] to scream, of the .speech of devie beings 42H•1B• 50~!. 5413. 5719• Opl, 1031~. - < "damditan: IIIPrth dmdyjt, dmdw"g probably 'foolishness', 'speaking foolishly or mutt.eringly", Sogd. 49, ci Benveniste, JA 228, 1936, 234, or +apatundiha. diinlstnll [1:'".D '1:"'TK -stn 'J dan-, 1st p. sg. [1:'".D 'YTN -rID] 212 or dallam [~m] 28ID•20, 2nd p. sg. dune [1:'".D 'YTN-yh, -'y, -yg; d'nyh 417]; condo 3d p. sg. diinul hiih 321-:t: to know, with kii 'that' or introducing direct speech 2!~ etc. passim; with indirect interrogative clause introdueed by kii : kii nand how many 2p-l, kii kauin: who 2P, ku ce what 21 B. 30s, k-ii .'. aivap whether ... or 20:!.!-=:1;
danem

aut

in; Av,
J

duuilk [dmyk] earth: 1. opposed to the firmament 33~2. 373 52u• 83-93 passim. - 2. the terrestriAl world 515• 5211. 6710. 8913. 92-104pa88i 1.-3.ground, soil 92n. 21-29 passim. 331 21. 3910. 60S• 89-95 passim, etc. - 4. in geographical sense 'jlD. 8G• 113~. 1151, IS. Il7J; pl. - ilia 10910• - S,\Y form f zanil]: (Ps, zmyk), which occurs just as often in 1IISS and editions. I1IPrth rs ;;myg, },-rp ::ami, archaic form for m dern ::amin; Av. (1662 sqq.) ::am-.

diinistuD
,-..J

58
with
iiO~5.~7.

Ilast
27 drykn = Prs 1. 33 dlyk'lI srd'r, Gr. v, ":OU b.t IWV OPlY::x...WV, c[ Syda 35, 1955, 329 n, 15.

kiJ that 3977; with obj.: passim;

inI. to know how to, to manage to

slrr

diirgn [lj[S~TN -sn '] v. n. of daliton: l. used as Ptd. (is) to be held 902D• 12115. diinisll [d'nSnl] knowledge G(jl~. BOM; - 2. [d')sdl] maintennnce (of the hody) '" 11 ldir.iikCiltiSh SBll·~3; ......, <u) XTat i 682• 7015• • ["l"'1;ISXN.Sll] 117~; zUarisll 2 71larii'imiin 10414; iikiihEh n ,.._,109~, ......, u u ,.._, 2D.' ~ ilkahf!1t 1117. -1IIPrs d'nysll; 1>;-PdCinis. diiriSneh il'lsnyh] det, v, n. of daltan: diingn~h det. Y. n.: uspurrikihii (q. v.) ......, (pIIS) pat usn ,.._, in order to keep (his ioe=-». son) quie 419. diini!iniimnnd [......,. 'wmnd] possessing knowdarmtin [ rn'ri'] medicine, remedy 481G•27• ledge B03. 49B• 50=. 907• - :!IIFrs drm'n; Paz. NP diiniik [d'nwkl] knee 33~. - SW form of dartniin, IT. 'v. ausadlia (:5GY) , pathya ::Cilluk, q. Y.; cf Sogd 49-50. 'wholeso e' (1th). dar [BB'] door 7514; gate, pI. ~ .tua 8713•lB• diir1ik [d Iwk] medicine, drug 907• 114~~;hac an '" in another way B13; liar .w MFrthPrs d'rwg; PIlZ. },o-PdCiTii, Skr. v. every category 1117; - a royal person's ausadha, court F 1: 4. F 2: 9. 3G• 55. 131• 171D• 7• durruk [d .y] ra v-ine, or rock HajB: 7. 13, 20~·~. 6F. 70~. 107 109~. 1123. - SW Prth, eq valent vern (q. v.], -NP darrah form of Av. (706) dl'ar·, OF dllvara-: ·nllE!:I between hills'. V. Nyberg, !lIFrs dr, Paz. 1>;-P dar- as against l\TTI~: 'a ... Christens n va., p. G9. lIIPrth br, l\-P bar. - Y. darak, dar-balld and dar-handarz-pat. dart [dW pain, illness 43:!!1. 5,P8. 802D• diir [d'l] tree 3316.4221; pa!,..._, apar kartan. to crucify !WB. - Av. (738) dam·, dru-; 1I1Prs adj. d'rwYII; d'T-gyrdyyh 'crucifixion' IS); MPrth d'lwg (v. dt'Iril), d'rwbdg 'crucified' (S; a much discussed w., v, Verbum 223 sq.; JA 228, 193G, 197).l\-P dar 'wood, gibbet'; v. also daru. Diiriii [d'l 'y], patron. Diiriiyiin [d'l'd'n'] Dareios p.ll-l~. 619• 10S15• UOU. - OF raya-vahu.; MPrth drr'us (8), Y. Diirii»: 905•
-

511.~.- Av, (1659) =011', OP dan·; MFrth ='n'dll :'n·; !lIPrs d'nysill d'n.; Paz. diinasion, danesian dan., 1>;-Pdiinistan.

II

rthPrs

drd, Paz. 1>;7 dard,

diirii [+d, w'l tree 262:, MPrth d'lwg (cf s. v, dar.; as for the passage 2622 ef A-H ill, e, nt, 11-12: 'lL"11 d'lwy wzrg l~y b§n'n 'm t 'Oh big tree whose branches were crushed", dust [l: Prth YD'; dst,'], with the indef. ar. dast-t: [YDH 1] 1. hand HajA:1l14. B:12.IO. 9~~ and passim; POU'l;'l' 19f~. 24,2D. 304; apar uihiitan to put ork's hand to 0215; -'_' avis burian to deal "lth a tho SllD-~O; - [riic '"""' suston to wash one's hands 443•0, with hac to dissociat oneself from, to break off all relations with 38H; - a ,._, i ... rasrtan to come 0 close quart-ers with 11 P: 24:, - pat diiltall to have a hold on, to hold swqy oyer 8j~3. - 2. ......, yamak a i set of cl thes 2H; FrP 29. - 3. gnme: 3 . bllrt he won three games (of ainst . . . 11915; ,.._, i vat uu=itan bad game, to play the game
t

os.

kirt.
dornk [dlk'] chapter 11216·~1.- From dar. Diirii,-kirt [d'l'pkrt'] the tOWIl Darabgird 11613• - Arab Darc7.bjird. Yiiqut 2, 517. Diirii» = Diiriii (q. y.); as to the alternation -au : .s; cf s. Y. zUatai. dar-band [BB' bud] barrier, 2327• 244. - = },o-P. dar-handarz-pai fortifications

f"oJ

v. hundarz-pai.

*dnrik [*dlyk] courtier, court dignitary F: 1, reading very uncertain.li.ZSFrth 1.

dnst
badly 121)7. Av. (16E-) zasta-,
dast.

59
OP

t1iistlln din; Ps. diny. Arm lw, dasll 'treaty, alliance' (I do not accept the explanation by Bailey, BSOS VI, 1931, 600). diisin [d'Jill'] gift 171• 7311. 751~. - Aram. lw, dsn (ArsEima letters); lIIPrth d'§n: lIIPrs d'syn (S, A-H II); Ps. d'§ny, Talm. Iw, dBn'. V. Bailey, BSOS ,\'1, 1931, GOO; Benveniste, JA 242, 1954, 300 sq. Not in Paz., which rends dahiin, both ws, coinciding graphically. dasnnk [dsnk'] the right wing of an

dasia ; MPriPrs

dst, Paz.

ullstaTllr [dstwbl], cas. .bl. dastauarib. [dstwblyh] 9815; I.valid rellgious doctrine, custom, law 10821; canJn of religious doctrines etc. 1093; deCilon (of fl religgious authority); pat '"'-' i vi 101~~; (pat) '" i Bu.§iitar 9611; pat hal i Huiitarmiih. ,._,-eh 98H-15• - 2. an exp rt in religious matters, a theologian, a Dastur, also of the Zoroestrien clergy in~nera1: a theologian lOIS; xllatiii udall upat 11 sardiir u ,.._, delt 1081-2; pl. c i obI.: ...... u ·iin diitarariin u herpatiill U 11lf~UpaUill u dellburUirlin lOi13-H• - :MPrs IIstu-r 'a priest' (S); Paz. dastiir, Skr. v. iic8rya, guru; 1I;-P dasiiir in profane senses (J" Steingass). dast- from Av. (746) dqh 'to teach', cf (745) dq_stpii 'religious d ctrine"; hence ?,IPrth del 'able, skilful' (A-H III). Of Bailey, ZP 160, n. 5; TP S 1945, 8. dastnrnreh 1. cas. obl. of Jaslavar (q. v.). - 2. abstr. the state of Il. ~astur 109~. dust-gir [dstgyl] assistan e 65u. - ]>;""}' dastgir 'an assistant (n w mostly 'a prisoner'); -gir v, gri/tan'l dast-kiirllh [YDH k'lyh] "handiworlc", making, of the creation 8 ~.

army 1191D•
da!:t [dst'] plain, steppe, desert 315•27• 122• 19~:. 292t_ Il7!. - MPrthPrs d§t: Ps. dJly; Paz, },""}' da8l. - In the Aram, Tnrgum of Riob discovered in Qumran the w, is found in the form d~l$t (translation of Hebr. '(Iriiba 'desert'), identical with Sogd. 0)18t (Buddh.], dxst (Christ.), v. ZDlIG 122, 1972, 38-39. t1iistan [d'St-n'] dar- [1"'1;181'\"1'\-; d'l- 2F. 281• 10014• 102'·9J, imp. sg. with encl. pron. dnr-om [lJ;fS1\~-mJ 6~; opt. 2nd p. sg. darU 4p!; pt. dlist = pret. pass. 3d p. sg., construed as an act, form 495-0: to keep, to hold, to sustain, to maintain, to have, 821 and passim; - with an adj. as a complement of the obj.: 8ahpuhr kanicak ii!anllik u qartimik: dlisl S. kept the girl honoured and respected 11]3-4; 225 etc. passim; the complement sometimes comes near to adv., e. g_ veh ,...... to keep, handle a th. well 50~5-~7, and may be replaced by an adv.e ell zan gariimikihii dar 10~1; (j4.1~; - with an obj. and pat an adj.: to consider a p. or a tho to be ... : pat margar£an ,,__ to consider a p. guilts of death 10u.ID; 035-9• 801,. 831-1°; pat a:;ati'.h (cas. obl. sg.) dar-om! consider me as a free (woman) = release me (from slavery)! 6\ v, s. v. d::i1t; - pat iil '"-' kif to be of the opinion that, to think, imngine that 25z". 282-:1. 32z1 sq. 501~-13, cf 2\"'"P pilldMtan < *pa(t) en d{i§tan; pal ci'.dari'.h how do you regard (the case mentioned in the preceding kil- clause)? IO~-5; pat depahr, pat nihiiti

Dust-kart [dstkrt,'] n. PI' the town of Khosroi II: ko§k i ~ 11422r!!:l; v. also s, v, Sfit-Parrax'-Xi5sri'ii. - Calt_ 59-GO. The name means 'landed eState', OP <dastak)rW-, Rerzfeld, ApI d!4, 136; Bthl., ZsR III, Index s. Y.; 1'IIPrth dstygyrd 'estate, mansion' (1'IIRC); tn. lw, tlastakert, Talm. 1",. dstqrt'; Ara] . Iw. doskarat'landed estate'. Dhnbhar, IS 53-73.
dl!.smyast [dSmy'st'] a linlar measure = the half of a yujiyasl (q. .), 5419• - Av. (677 sq.) daxlmaesti-. dllsn [dsn"], attributive b dasne 22:°, right, right oiten; - engagement (b right hand): '"'-' i :r:Uc.§ r pledge one's own soul 2PO-17. - Av. (703) daH fore its subst, and 48:: and giving one's viin burtan to (by an oath) a-; I1IPrthJ?rs

an

diiS(lln

60

diitisliin
to deposi 9~. 10912; - be ...... to deposit 395.7.~~. ,4210. 4S!:. 4.95-9.~!-~3. 4 5015,94~7; pat daml bii...., to lay (an enemy) in the dust 33~D to take off (clothes) 577; (be) ii .. ..... to transfer to ... 8B~. 953• 12016• • to create 397• 577-6• 76 !D.~2 etc. passj' 1.- to prepare 4216, with the gl. kii sd.'Lt; to bring about 451, Y. axudyi811eh; - jr;c ,..._,to put into existence by creation 32• 946• - Av. OP (711 sqq.) ldd_; J'lIP th d'dn dh-; J'lIPrs ti'dn. dy-, dyy-; P . tliidan. dab- (deh -, dill.); :NP diidall dil-. diitiir [d" 1] the Creator 5711; epithet of Ohurmaz ,passim; creative principle 645• diitiiri!h 1 the act of givmg 702~,- 2. the quality or being the Creator 716• diitnynr l'tWbl] jUdoe P2: 2; pI. cas, obl, g v·all 107 . - < OIr. *data-bara-, v, dat (1); liZ Prth 1. 24 d'tbr;!lIPrth d'tlbr ; Ps. d'tll:b· ; MI'rs d'ywr; Talm. Iw. durr, duncr ; P . l\-P davar. diitlll'llre~ 1. judicial decision, judgm. ent 7313• 75111i. - 2. sg. cas. obI. of diitauar : pat ..... ],~tan to make a p. one's judge. arbitrato 10314_ diiti!h [d tyh] 1. the quality of being created, Qrentedness, "creatureness" 55H• - 2. ca.s~Obl. of dat (2) (q. v.), diitihii [ tyh'] righteously 6310• SPI. ]'!Pr5 ti' 71' (8). dfitili:eh [ section 0 ing to 6Till sqql; hiinik: 'ty1.7h] the tenets of the the Avesta called diiiil: Sacred Law' 9811• V. GrIrPh II, 20 sq., and third 'relatDkM cf ga-

.....: v. these ws.j - go! ,..." (apar) nikiih .....: v. these 1'5. - apac ..... to keep back (hac from], to avert, to repulse 495-0• 70~D. 739-1°. 8710-:°. 9010• 102:1; to abjure 191 (cf 5. Y. rad); - apar ,...",to lift up from (hac damik) 331B-19; - be ,..._.o take away, t to tear off (llac from) 1029; - ;5 ham ,..._, to hold together, *to radiate an unbroken ray (hac iH be starling from him) 5PS-~7. 52~; - pM ,...", to sacrifice, to make a sacrifice of 11~~; - as II sort of auxiliary vb, denoting the duration of the act: -m pat drini8n dliru u drine! be keeps tearing me up 1027-8; dult guft kept saying l019-~O.- Av. (690 sq.) 3dar-j ~IPrth dyrdn d'r-; ]'IPrs d'ltn d'r-; Paz. l'I""P dustan dar-, diiiitiireh [d'St'lyh] the act of keeping, maintaining etc. 7p·4. 9210.~O. dustik [dstyk] belonging g7~5. 98~. to the steppe

dat [dt'] wild animal 97~5. 98'. - Av. (678) daiiika-; l'\""P dad(ah), diit [d't'] 1. law 6413-19• 6916_ 86:9• 9S11• 2. age 2~D(with the gl. hangam). 31• 10~6. 149• 166• 62~. 1049, cas. obl, dmeh 536.~:.3. created, pt. of diitan : dcvun ..... created by the devs 1030-10•13• - 1. AY. (726) diitaI\"P dad 'justice, equity'. - 2. },rp dad 'life, age'. - 3, Av, (671 sq.) daeuo.ddta-. diitan [YJ;£B'iY'N-tn'; d'tn' llgG, 120 doli- [always 1:"1;IBWN-], 1st p. sg_ YJ:IBWN -m = dahom ; 3d p. sg. = 2nC\ p. pI. ,..., -vt = daliit ; Ist p. pl. ,.__,-yrn= daliem; 3d p. pI. ...... = dahtind , subju, -d 2nd p. sg. ,.__,·'h= dahtih. 34fi; imp. sg. ,._, = dah ; pt. = pret, pass. 3d p, sg. diit [1:"1;IBWN-t' , inscr, "l"1;IB\YN; d 't' 221. g~~ etc.] Ist sg. dlit hom 578 j 2nd p. sg. dut he 577-6; 3d p. pl. dilt Mild is!, construed as an act. fonn 18!1; pluperf, 3d p. sg, dm ·este! 8il~, 3d p. pl. ,.__,esi€lld 94!'; opt. pass. dut [J:IWE-d = ] l!£ 215: A. to give 8Prs:15; 21S.~1 etc. passim; ap5c ..... to give back 345•6; - [riic ..... to gtve away 5010-1.; - v. also driit, [ramiin, passaxu, zdnih, - B. 1. to put, to place,
14]

tA",

and liiit'1IlanSr_

diitistiin ld'k-t.,n'; D'YN'] decision 4511• GS title. SIB. 1054; judgment 72~1; as opposed a passond (q. v.): a judgment which e~ceed5 the formal prescriptions of the laI-' the utmost rigour of the law 701 [in 0 her cases also: favour awarded above tie formal prescriptions of the law]; til - 1 aye..... the Heavenly Justice (person" d) 771~;ldir U.--([I5 a hendiadys) proper u e 4P3; lawful, righteous deeds

diiUstiin
7014; - affair, matter 4~; ondition, state 02~,~·1~. 96~. - ::MPrs d'dys 'I]; Paz. dfieslq, SkI'. Y. nylJyo; 2\"'1' diisUiIl 'a tale, story', datisUillch [d'tst'nyh].... yuval ....... and cf a·dfiti8tiineh, -iha,

61

den
dlU~nk [dllSk'] sign, murk, token 489• 51 ~,1~; hac r-« bi! hi.§tal1 to disregard 9~. Av, (670) d0x80ro., dox§f,o, cf also (ibd.) dax§a· 'burning'; Sogd. 48.49. Paz. dii;a (1h:) , da.saa (SGV). diiynk [d'yk'] mother 3216. - Kurd da (Edmonds, Kurdoev, Mardux), dfiyo (Mardiix}; SI\'and dcyO, diyo, Abdui da'·t 'mother' (Zuko\'skij, ~'Joierioly II 331; his a = fi); Bal dfii 'nurse, maid servant.', l\T}' dayah 'nurse, foster-mather, midwife", Arm, lw, dayeak 'nurse'. From Av. (724) 'day. 'to tend (cattle]'. Cf Benveniste, JA 228, 1936,196. diirnkiincnHnll to tend, to nurse 501U•

diitistiinOrnnnd1'.h [..-J.'\\ dyh] adjudieation 5415• - Paz, aa~-t l1J1(l1ldi, SkI" Y.

11yayamotta (SGV dnTiin [dwb/n'] dauistan,

xvr,

1·'2).

pt.

. g 1510•

V.

dni'iinik [dw'nyk] transqteration of the broken pI. dawfinfq of _*ab tliinaq, .iq, a small coin: Abu (Arab!,..."" "the father of the small coins" = h who is greedy for money, the nieknam of the caliph Abu Ja 'ie.r Mansfir, t e founder of Bagdad 11721• - Arab dfiAaq is borrowed from MiIr dung (BP d'ngt _.\rm.lw. d07lg, 1\"P dunk, dun(u)g; accorfU:g to FrP 29 it was lID of a dCHor, but m Islamic times I/O of a ~rohm: late Gree1authors B:t\l:i.Y.'lj
= o~o).Ot;.

daz~ [dc-] pres., 3d p. sg. do:et 241B, to burn, to blind by cauterization. - Av. (675) dog.: cf 1Ii"'P diian 'acid, pungent,', Arm. lw, daian. 'bitter, cruel'. deh [dyh, lilT'] village, settlement, pl. cas, obl. ,,_,·an [1!IT'-'n'; dh'n' 451D gI.], 6U-IS• 14u. 326. 3711-1~.27 etc. - Av, OP (706 sqq.) doliyu. 'country"; Arm. I",'. del! 'district'; !lIFrs dyh 'country' (A-H I); Paz. dell, J:..:"'P dill. Cf dohyu'pat. dehIk [1!IT'-yk] belonging to a village, a community 37~5; pl. cas. obl . ....,·an villagers, members of a community 3712•14•17• debkiin [dllls'n'] villager, pl. cas. obI. ..-J.un ]46. -'A recent formation of dell; J:..:"'1' dihqiin, Arab. Iw. dihqan- 'landlord' .. dck [dyk] pot, vessel 42B.- :N"'P deg. den [dyn'] religion, esp. the 2_Uazdnyas. man faith, doctrine and religious order: 2'. 19°. 36&: etc. paseini.; the full expressions are: 1IIazde,m 362•3• 1091~.20. 1114. 11211; 7Itu=de.sn ""'"' 1081D; ,....., i 711fi:dcsnfil1 2p7.~3. 23:~. 10po; vch ,..."" or in one w, vi!li·dcll [SP):l..dyn' 01' wdhdyn', Y. veh] 360. 515. rn=. 112U7•ID; ,.....,i) viSit i miizdesniin 80:3• 89:~-25; en ,..."" ( . i vel< i mfi=dcsllall 902]; vel! ......,(or veh-,.....,) i ma.zdcsniin 596• 631~. 6421-:3; ,.._, i por· yotkeseh 6414; vel! ,,_, i poryotkesun 111M; ,_,rast i viSh 9P; en ,._, (i) apecak 193•1P: i ell ,.._, (i) apecak i mu=dcsllfil1 18°.9•23;

duvlstun [L:srTWN.stn'], antan [dwytn', LJ;f.TWN.tn'] to run, pt. = pret. 3d p. sg. davist [LJ;[T\VN.st'J 71B ~ pass. constr.: dellan hanjaman daoit. [dwyt'] (by the devs an assembly was .~ at =) the devs hurriedly e.rrnnged an assembly 42u. IIIFrs dui-, vertum 173; 1Ii"'P dauidan,
dan [dpl] course, rough, a nickname of Ring Yazdagird I: 1157, V1 Arab sources (references Y. Cat. 57) trahs1iterated dofr and translated al.jag-; rdders Av. (1789) harsta- 'well-fed' Yd. 22~ stout, robust, of a warrior Dk.1d 705. Often written ddpl: PR 59 (ddplyh =) ovrch u dru~fch antonyms of carpcl! tl dfi 'sfanClI; also in Bd.A., v. s. v, Ga/r.gal', wh re the constant confusion between _, gafr is dealt with, Paz. dauiar (Bd Ailtili. 431D; SGV V, 61. 74 is uncertain, emended by 'Yest and de lIIena5ce). *dabra·, represented by Av. (68~ dawra·111ae.§i'possessing well-fed shee '; Markwart.'s etymology (Cat.!. c.) is tenable.

~
.

ru.:ld

br-

tlen

62
apiicak: ,._, i miizdesn. (ell)

24~4; veh ,._, i vgh ,._, i ma::dcsniill 819• 84' i ,.._, i Ohurmazd {j0~6; ,....., sUiyiian, ,._, yasian: Y. these ws; - in particular: the authoritative canonical texts of this religion: en ~, oigfm hamak aptistii]: u zand namely, the whole Avesta and commentary 1Oi6; the quotations from these texts are introduced by the followingformula i cigiilL giibft followed by kii 3{j13-U. 421•1:. 45~D. 4615• 48'·16. 491•1 52~'. 530• 5.p-l.; followed by hat (q.v.) 38.-6• 43!:!i-~6.44H-15• 509-5;mthout following particle 4115; (i) cigon et i ~ gobft ki1 5329-2(. 5{jD. 58'. 605• 61'-8; cigon pat ~ 7718; pat han i ~ yoMt kIT 434-5; andar ~ {Iuft UJfiii 8011; an-io ~ gobet ku 3819; hac ~ (eic'in) pailak ,,·u 341• SOU-pD; cigoll hac apicalc villi- ~ i miizdesniin' paimk 8P-o; v. further paitak and paiUikUt; v. also s. v, dipivareh. - Av. (062 sqq.) daenu-j Arm. lw, den; J.IPrt.hPrs dYll religion, religious community, church; Paz. din. - Cf ak-delleh, den-buriiir, dellik,

en

apiicak: 59H;

opecok

headings lOS, HO, HI. - As to the etyrn .logy of -kart, Y. ~karlak and kartakiin, depnhr [dfP'hl] anger; pat,._, dU.§lan (to hold in a~ger =) to keep in custody, to arrest 21 o.~(. - lIIPrlh dyMr or tybhr 'anger'; d blirg tybllrg, 'banished' (:!IIRC); Arm, lw.ipah 'arrest; guard-room', i dipaTIO! tine or arkanel 'to place in arrest, to throw into prison'. V. Henning in lIIHC 5. Y dybhrg. *dilpas1.iin [*dypstyn'] 10316. Ps, dypsty, *full
dyp§ny

r6'

°.

of wrath rendering

Syr TlIti::afwrath', Text spsPYll', corrected by Dh bhar to spstynl and combined mth:l\-P trpist 'nasty'. This spstynl may, however, e read dypstyn' as well; the assumed meaning of this w. would suit the contt.t better. [MFrs 'npspyn 111 985 (S) is indistinctly written and quite uncertain . dernng [~'lng:] long 913. - Paz. "\"'1, 12 n, 2.
derang.

du§dilll,

hudiin,

er Bthl'f1l1

deniir [dyu'I] a gold coin, a dinar 68• Borrowed from Byz. Gr Ihlv:iP~o\l (ZpUGouv), in its turn borrowed from Lat. denarius (Ilummus). CfE. Sehwyzer, IF 40,25-20.121B read swhl = sllxr instead of deniir. diln-burtiir [dyn' bwlt.tl] a bearer, an adherent of the Mazdayasnian religion 1000; designates the layman as opposed to the clergy, pl. cas. obl. ~-ii1t 10i13-ui 97~ (for cas. rect.), "'Dene [dyny] 11. pro PI: 7. - Reading not quite certuin. It may be the abbreviation of one of the numerous compound names beginning with Diin (Den-Ohllr71Ia;;d, Del1-8altplllJr, Delt-ayyiir, Den-dat etc., v, Justi, :l\"""B). dilnIk [dynyk] belonging to the (Mazdayasnian) religion 960• 1054• den-kart [dyn'krt'] "Religion's Decisions", the title of the well-known collection of traditions, the Den-kart» llP~. 112!1;

derang-;s:lI tiii [dylnghwt'y] the longdominati god, of T'iii 9913•H• 1005• Renders v. (696) dar:Ji'0.xuaoata-; also the

ePitl[

of

Zurviin.

des [dys] shape, form, v, xayak.de:s. J'lIPrs dye ~-p -dUJ, e. g. malt·des 'moonlike'; V. . so l1zdiJs. From tiais-, v. diStan. desalieb dyskyh] *directions, instructions 551 • - From Av. (fi7:! sq.) dais'to show to indicate, to instruct', cf lIIPrih 'v ys 'indicution, instruction', pt. 'bdysl, pr s. 'bdys- 'to show, to inform' .. Gbilain 6' ; Y. also avdi§t. dey [~1: . '] demon, devil, of individual evil being: _-1::, Damistiin, Fr{ii=i§t, Hesm, Zest, v. ese 1\-S.; - commonly in pI.: ,..__, cas. r~t. 19~(. 451• 6917, used as vee. 421&; ens obI. ,.....,-iin [S1.'"1»-'nl, usually SYD'-n'] passim, used as cas. rect. 61~. 7G~2; ,..._, n a ,..__, the supreme devil 4215; diit, v. dut. - AY. (007 sqq.) dacra-,O daiva-; common1lIilr and ]I;-P.

"""''in

clii,-lIyyiis dilY-liniis [S1:J)'-'dyb's] who longs for, attnches himself to tte devils, pl. cas. obl, ,_,-iin 639-1°. - V ayyastan. A populer transformation of, 0 aeuphemism for, AY. (071) doevo-ya::-, nom. sg. and pI. daello-ya::o, cf dev-i:ak. dil,ilsneh [81:J)'-ysnyh] 631~. - Abstr of dflli58n dalva-yasna-. ~ evil-worship (670 sq.]

63

clit 226; den ,__ the writing down of the sacred terls 11311• - MPra dbyryy, M Prth dbyryft; Paz. diveri (l\b:). Bailey, ZP 177-194.

ole

<

av.

clil,-lznk [S1:J)'-yck'] worshipping the devils, sup. ,..._,-tom fi3s• - _4 recent compound of deu i:ak < *yaza-ka-, cf i:i§n; the Phl. rendering AY. daeva· ya::·, v, dev-ayyas.

ililT-iznkeh [S1:J»-yckyh) evil-worship 7P~. 73G• 7510• 8221. - Paz. dih'ii::ai, var, diiviii!i, dfviizi. deT-kiimlhii [SYD' k'myh'] ical desire 461'. with demon-

dil [dy1, dl; LBBR] heart . IP·Zl. 25z1• 292, v, also dile-neu. - S form: MPn; dyl, paz. :r:-,-p dil, as agains lIIPrth zyrd; Av, (1692) ssrsd-, =~rdr5ayadililh bravery 4
1•

distnk [dystk'] *treated. manipulated, or the like: pat HcsIII zahr ,__ ·treated with (the demon) '''rath's poison 2510-17 = 2Su. - In the edition the first letter is a marked d, hence the reading dystl~' is cogent. Because of -ist- this must be a SlY form corresponding to a N"W form with -ift-, but its meaning in this context make it impossible to combine it with :-N-W di§t.an (v, next w.): a weapon is not "built" or "formed". It would be tempting to connect it with Skr dill- 'to daub, to smear', but the corresponding AY. (673) daf:- has other significations (cf di::), and the Phl. renderings of it (Vd 39.13.18. 53• 1536) have run wild and are 7 no more recognizable (they can scarcely be brought together with diUJ-, v. the next w.). dlSlnn to build, is the probable reading of the Prtb ideogr, Bl\TY- RajA: 9. II: pt. =pret. pass. 3d p.sg. B1\TY-t = diSt, condo Bl\TY-t l,IWH-ndy = di.§t ahel1dii. MPrih dysln, pres. certainly dys-, cf dysm'n 'building'; lIIPrs dysydn dys- (AR I), which is probably a denom. of di58 (q. Y.), borrowed from 1>;\Vi BP bas desitaJ1, pass. desihista1l. desak 'form' (Bailey, ZP 94 n. 2), whereas the form dhytk' 'built> DD 363 seems to represent the true SlY form *dahitak < *df.hUak (with -ell -> -ah- cf S. v, u;;dahikCh) from S\Y "'daifJ.). Sogd oys· BBB p. 50 ult.

dilil-nih' [dly TBl 2319 (2 16.:0), dil-nev [d1 TEl 29ZD• (301•4): "good of heart" = b::ave, gallant. - dile cas. tbI. of v. neu,

sa,

dlplvnr [dpywr] secretary SiFTS: 9. 15. PI: 7; pl. cas. obI. ,.....,·iin matist the chief secretary 1115. 1821• 19~s. 1FrP 15, !lIS R. dpywl (= dipivar). OIr "dipi-narafrom OP dipi- 'inscriptiyn', BP dyp 'document', lIIPrth dyb 'leifer' "L·ora. from Av. (1360) 'var- 'to cover, to hide, to preserve', thus 'he wholpresen-es the documents'. Early eontraqted to dipir: Ann lw. dpir YF:q.l.!l-:>:';~u~;K.zSPrlb L 24 dpyrwpt = PI'S I. 29 dpy"'t, Gr. transliterati on Ih!3LpO....-, 'chief recretary'; M PrthPrs dbyr; NP dibir, dqbir (but Paz. *diller, v, next w.), Of Bailey, BSOS VII. 1933. 76-77.

I-

dipiYlirilh [dpywryh] ll3ll• dipirch [dpyryh] 226: the art of writing (documents)

dlt ITWII, inscr, TWB] 1. the second, the other: roc i ,__ oi i ,....., 83; the other 12p6; iivak apak.....,I04=' etc. ;evak 0 (oi) ........ loon.l. etc. - 2. adv., also ......... for the second ic. time, again 46~-3 etc.; further. then 515; back P 2 : 10; - 1 J1G v, dit. - Shortened from < ·ditiya-, 8W form of OIr *dvitlya- 'second', OP dut.itfya., Gath. AY. (903 sq.] daibitya- for *dbitrya.; l\IPrs dwdy = dudi for *didi through in-

"'dm

IlU

64

fluence of do; Paz. dig, didi-ca, dwl; as has b(y)dyg (beside byd); against }.;,y *bitiya-, Av, (1. e.] bitya-; j ef tiit. 1 MPrtb byd; cr. s. v. bIfa.1"S-.V.also ditikar. l 'I dlviln [df,"'n ] the government office l; 1115 with "rang ideogr. . Up:. 1] ~.'.13.- 1\-P diuiin , Arab. lw. [J:IZYTN-t TWH for dyt I misread as dit] sight,: pat dilrun; 1\\,. diuan already in the ~ visibly 1 pO; pat ,..... iivurtan to make 1 Bible. P sibly < *dipi-vahana'documanifest, to give evidence of 42• - J\-p ment hou e', Y. dip1var. pOdid; p. uvurdan = BP. dIYiir [dYj\"l] a wall 3923, - J\-p divCir. V. IIlHan [dytn", J:I~1:"-TK-tnt, inscr. and Hubschmhnn, PSt 65, no. 509, whose Ps. I;IZYTN·] Vell-, 2nd p. sg, :E;I~1:"-TN.yg etrmOlO:fl is quite satisfactory: "'didavara-, v, he next " .. = vene 764• 1;I~"-TK-'h = venCill 3P; subju. Ist. P: 5g. :E;IZYTN-n = VCliun P2: dlz (del] castle 23~&·!7.2,P·3.fi· 10817• 10: to see, to regard, to catch sight of, to nr=-». r lIIPrthPrs dy:!. (S, A-H II, contemplate, to discern, to experience. ?IHC); N diz, - 1\\"Y form, as against ayiijtoll 1t ,._, 11 diinistan. sse; dUllukihCi ,.._, OP di~[i- From AY. (673 sq.) dae::-; of 5119; pat venis1t ,...., 5013-14; pat (xllC§) s. v. d18t .'. 2D• 809; cahn ,._, 74 with kfi that 1P. 121 etc., with ka that 40Z4; - with a pt. do [TL1:¥ 6211. _645• 120B, elsewhere as its complement: -111 inurtak dft Mi.n figure] t'fo. - S\\· form < "tliiu, O'Ir ialini spCihpat I saw this valiant general *dl'uu; 7IIPrthPrs dw. - Cf 5. v. vicitan. slain 2710-11; 2 zannitastal: dit. 617; with *IlO_iiPllii~ [dw'pd-n'] *be who bas two an adj. P2:10. 2710. 57=5 sq. (purr comwater ju = =the constellation Aquarius plement); - with an indir, interrog, 51~. -111) guess. On the Dendera picture 15-19; clause: ~ kfi ... cigoll to see bow 25 of the arliae the Aquarius carries two ka-t dtt ku kas kii ... kart 737-!! a contamjugs fro which water flows. The readination between ka-t tiit kfl kas '" kart and ka-t di! ke •.. kart; - apar ,.._, ing dUl'ed 'Ill = dvii=rIaTtan (q. v.) adopted by _ tiJi (Iollowing Noeldeke) does to find out, to discover 391-5; to StllTey not suit tte context, and the emendation 5817; to outwit (pai) 9917; - true - to '* N all1'i:;ig n 'Capricornus' proposed by forebode 47~~. 50~4. 511:-15.18-19. - AY. Sanjana of no value. OP (724 sq.) ~day. and (1323 sq.) L'aena-,

+:
-f:'

dlildin

em

raina·;

common. Y. also t'iini§l1.

~ditun [dytn.'] appearance, looks 1410• 1516•21• -lIIPrth dydn 'sight, phenomenon, aspect', also spelt dydylf, dyd'yn (lURC). ditIknr [dtykl] L ordinal number: the second: Ira tom ... ,.... '" sitikar etc. 8316-18; regularly placed before its subst., but at times also after: rOc i,...., U9'; sal <i),..._, 974-5; to be noticed: ,.._, ust or yast·e y 10015• 103t.~6-:7.- 2. pron.: evak, .• ,.._,the one - the other 1815-15; apak ,.._, with each other 41• - 3. adv, secondly 825; for the second time, again 430. - S\Y form of 011'. *dvitiya-kara-, Y. dit; Paz. dadigar, 1\'"1' digar through haplology. IIIPr;;

dOisr [d"l:;l] spiritual eye, intuition 52zu• - Borro"td from Av, (744) dojfJru- 'eye'. Ilfikull [dr·k'nl] detailed, full, exhaustive exposition: """-c 5smllrian dj'Ci~ it would be too lig to give a detailed account 105~~-~4; .. ke,..._,diirang id, BelA. p. 209u, as in _oiI·OJ.1 a/larri taTa rJikru]ll/; pat »« in full det~l, exhaustively 113'. - Paz. SGY Y, !!9 d!lgq, Ski'. Y. vistirl1am, A\'1,10 !IT. v, vyul.ti; XI, 129 duganiha, Skr, V. P ~;mryena. In BdA, L c., the first letter iM marked d. The reading seems thus to e sure and not liable to emendation ( ainst Bailey, BSOS ·VII, 1935, 761-762) Probably identical with the

26.

.Uikiin

65
'going through oyer.

drnn] ing duS·kanik (an independent w, *du.s does not exist), but perhaps meant as dust-tar, l\'P dllst 'foul, ugly', - Paz. doB'i 'follJr' (SaY x, 5S etc.). diisiirllm [dws'lm] love, affection 51. 8:0 etc. - MI'rs dws'rm, .myh, -myy love, dW§'rmgr 'loving'; Paz. duliir(a)m. < dM aram: dM SW form of Av. (HI50) zaosa-, l\!Prth ::w§ 'willingness' (ilIHC); iiram cf s, Y. ramisn,

next w., properly

again. repetition'.

diil,iinnk [dwksnk', 2·k' I] double; cloven (hoof} 9418; 11 pair 7Z5• - MPr8 dWg'llg 'twofold' (A-R II ; !I,'"P dHgallah 'double'. Cf l!v7:finar.. diikiinik [dwk'nyk] doubl , twice, in ,._, va.sihii. twice as much 109:!;. dO-lliid [dwp'd] a biped, 197: ens. obl, --s-iin. 691:. cf callar-pad and do.zang. . cas. rect. ,._, V. pad and

dorllk [dwlk'] a pail, a ucket 533• Arab. lw, dauraq 'a w ter-pot with handles' ; l\~ daurali '11 ,,-!e-mensure'. [dw'sl] the name one of the two commanded by th kings of J;fira In Arabic sources d u,sar, properly two heads', perhafs because this army consisted of both infantry and cavalry. Nyberg, Karlgren vol., Y. 8. Y. bOr-gil. do-snr armies 1177. 'haying

Oft

diisnxU [dwshw'] hell :1015•347.:,. 051:.15 etc. pa.sllim; all dar ,...... 2516• 2B13, 316. 612. 6B11; pat ....... ius-n• B4H-:o• - Av. (675) dao£ahva-; lIIPrth dwjx j lIIPrs duihs:»; Arm, lw. diox-k'; Paz. do!ax, 1\'P do:ax. dii-ZllDg [2.zng] 11 biped, of demoniac beings, pl. cas. ob1. ..... iill 4011• - Y. zang and cahiir-::allg; renders Av, (900} bizanqra-, drllfs [dlps] banner 27::, 295.16. - Av. (7iI sq.] drafia-; l\!Prth drf§ (A-H m, cf MEC 119 n. 1 and Gloss. s, v.); Arm. lw. drau.§; NP diraf§. driihitun [dI>hytn'] to shout (with a voice resembling the neighing of a horse) 5S10• - Skr hriid- 'to sound, to ring', whence Av. '*zriid· and OP "tiriid-, which developed in SlY to drtiy. or driih-'; hence drai (q. v.], Thus driihltati is ultimately identical with draylfan (q. v.). drnhm [Z\YZ1'i] a silver coin, the drachm 06• 1196• - From Gr op::tz.!J.l], In Sassnnian time its weight was 4.25 gr. silver. drllhniii [dlhrr'y], drnnii! [dln 'y] length 651£. 9016, etc. - From drii::; the form is influenced by palmui (q. v.], Paz. dran{il! (~GY). drai [dl-y] bell 20:1• - < *drtida-, form, v, driihiian ; 1\-P dariii, SW

diisgn [dwssn'] the l1~t f milking: pred. (is) to be milked 54,7.11,

as

diisitnn [dwsytn'] to ' 42n, 10pz, Root *dheugh-, OIr "da!l~' Skr duh-, cf J.;-P dii.y 'churned sour m c'. dos- probably < *di'ix-B- with the rth. pres. suff, 'S-, Ghilain 79 sq. - ~-p §rdall with an unexplained -§-. diisiliir milker MD.,.ll. dost [dwst.'] 1. adj. kind friendly S3ZD, 10413; dear, belo v ed, co ,--·tar 2218. 4J9.- 2. subst. friend 3215 021D. 03Z5; pl. cas, obl, ,._,·tin 701.:,::. *dau8iii, nom. sg. of OP daustor-; MPrs duist (S); Paz. 1';-p dasl: SW forms fro Av. (1650) :ao§- 'to enjoy'; cf da§fira I . dustilh friendship 51_55~1. 331 - Av. (674)

1dos [dws] shoulder daos-; !Ii-P dos,

2dM foolish, stupid, ugl) camp .........tar 756• Paz. reads dlliiar, robably only due to association wit the preced5 Nyberg

drnng [dlng] space of time 54.:.6.11. - ~'"P dirang 'delay, hesitation'. dranj [dlnc'] *persevering, persistent: xtlu,slan ....... but Mild they continually.

dran]
perseveringly sought 4511-12• - I connect it with Av. (772) 1drcmg- 'to fasten, to strengthen'; ef lIIPrth pres. drxs- 'to hold out, to hold on, to persevere' (AH III); Gbilain 51.9a. drauliSn [dlncsu'] recitation (by heart). recital 'i315• 75IG•lB• - From Av, (7i2 sq.) ~drallg-; Paz. drcllte,§ll, Skr. v. val:ya (1I1x), pralapa (::iGY).

66
PEl.2;.dT6Itn speak uloull',

dr1iznn

dTactj;

J:>.i-p daTaYIdan

'to

driiz [dl'CP' long. camp. <-tar, pat Mlai e]e,,~ed' high 38~; with an inf.: it would be 00 long to ... 105~', Y. d6kull. - Av. (7 3 sq.] drfijah· 'length'; adj. camp. dru(yo, sup. draji.§ta1ll; Paz. drat (fiGY); Nl' ditl!:::.

drigiis [Jygws, dlgws] L adj .. poor, lacking in!-(hal:), camp ....... -tar 901B• - 2. subst. a religious term designating a draxt [dIht'] tree 4015•10; pl. cas. recto ...... class of p~us men and women, pl. cas. obl, ,._.·al 531%. - Borrowed from Av. 3310, ens. obl, ...... ·an 14~D. - MPrthPrs ('iii sq.) riqu-, drii'u- (in nom.) i Paz. drxt ; Arm. lw, draxt 'garden'; Pa2:. dIal· daryos, S . v. durbaZa; 1'>""P daroU, old Taxt; lS""Pdiraxt, dari'6§, Ci Bailey, BSOS YI, 21• 2pa. l1al~. drayiip [dly/p'] the sea 6 1930, Barr, Pedersen vei, (1953), SW form of Av, (1701sq.) =Tayah (Y. 21-40. zTah, zrai): OP drayahiip ; the comdrlnlSn [fKWN.fu'] 102', Y. n. of pound was quite clear to those who created the Aram. expression used later drItan [S1pKWN.tn'] drill. [SDKWN-J to as ideogr. (FrP 3): 1:~n'},IY',i. e. yammii tear to pIeces, to slit 50:. 1027-B (v. s. v. mayya 'seas of 'Water', a purely mechandMtan). ~ Av. (689) Idar-, pres. daranaical transposition of dray{ah).ap 'sea(Skr mi e droite). Reading according to waters'.lIIPrs dry'b (A-H I); Paz. daryav; FrP 18; P also darritan darr- = ls""P Ps, has the bizarre spelling dlyw'w (cf dar(r)ida dar(r)-. s, Y. llI'yalldaT); lS"P darya. drag B"], drob [dlwb'] lie, falsehood driiyiin-joyisniib [dl'd'n ywdsnyh] the act 3=6. B36• 27. 61l:0• F:7; gukahiih i pat ...... of chewing performed by one who is false wi ess 7311• 751B; - adj. unjust: chattering: ,..., kartan to chew when chat,._. datavJr€h 73la; diiiavarfih i ,._.17; 75 tering (we would prefer to say: to chatter adv, un:t. y 799• - Av, (768) draogawhen chewing) 691D.- dTiiyan pt. of the dra0i'0-, P drallaa·; 1\"'1V forms: 1IlPrth next w., joyisnfih det. v, n, 01 jiifan drlL'g; P . d(a)rog, l\:-P dzmlY; SW forms (q. v.). Paz. draeq j6iini. Skr, v, mauna(with > -u] drov, Ps, dlwby, :r.IPrs madhye [al-pa 'chatter in the midst of dTIL' (A-H TI). - On kdb' 2217 v, kai-baq, silence', i. e. where silence ought to driit [dl I; ElIDD benediction (in saluprevail. tations, etc.), welfare, prosperity 1419. driiyituD [dl+dytn'] to bowl, to talk, of 171D• 191• 12pD; ,._. ii THulin diitan to say demoniac beings 4817•27 etc.; with an farewell a one's life, to die 29)-4. - < obj. 487-B, v. llUan i - elso: to chatter, OIr *d waf§8, nom. of Av, (782 sq.) to prate', V. the preceding W. - From drvatiit-; llPrthPrs drwd; Paz. drug; lS""P OP "driid-, Y. s. v, drlihitan. In the S'V duriui, development intervocalic -d- became .y. vc-] v, dru sian, as usual : driiyitan, but this .y. could be driiinn lwen] a liar 22:); pl. cas. obl, dropped and -71- inserted in the hiatus: ,.....·lin 1281 Av, (769) draojina-; OP drtihiian ; the two forms have then been draujan 1_; MPrs drw=n; from ~TlIxtali. differentiated as to use and meaning. drnujisneh det. Y. n, = the preceding 'W.: xiip .......eloquence, rhetorical power 70:~.

704

cIluu6§.

·rI

°. -

drozllneh drOZlln(Hl [dlwcnyh] untr drll.:::nyy (8, A-H 1); Paz dru-pullH}b [dlpwstyh] str 11715• - Paz. driipu.§tf; druyist. [dlwst,'] rough, next w, - 1\'-}' duru';t. drust ha ghold, citadel 'firm': v, coarse,
Y.

67

Diir-iisrnv with ·llI:i· > .uyi. and > -st-, l\IPrth drwSt; :!\rPrs dryst; Paz. d(u)rust, tirust; 1\"1' durust, druyietiih [dlwdstyh] v. Um-druyistiJh.

·st.

drust-eviicillii [.......dw'cyh ' in a manner characteristic of a dru.! evoc, a man whose speech is coarse, coarse-spoken man 41:. - V. Cf}fic. drutun [J;II;iD-l-l\'N-tn'] to ut off, to mow i apar driit 4P. - FrP 18 driitan drun.; Paz. prcs. drull- (1Ih:); 1\'1' lIrfidan dirav-, but durun 'a measure of druvand [dlwnd] wicked, e ,of Ahriman 64z.1 and passim; of hum beings 100• 34H• 66~s. 90'. 10711 - su st. 7213• 741., pl. cas. obl. ,..._,·iin 4011• 5 lao 72zo• 74~1. 755• 102z6• 103::, used as ca .rect.lOllt•Ie• - Av, (774 sqq.) dragvani, droani- 'be. longing to the drug' (v. dru£); :!IIPrs drumd (S, A-H 11); Paz. tlaruand, darvand. druvnndfh wickedness 68 the stat-e of being wicked 742'; coll. t e wicked 821• (Paz. substitutes daroy). - Paz. daTUalldi.
0

druz [dlwc'] all that is false, untrue, ,rrong, deceptive: 1. the world of Guile and Untruth, conceived as II personal cosmic power, 3S::. 9313• - 2. individual manifestations of this power, demons, conceived as feminine supernatural beings: sg. 5716-:15. 583• 9G:0-~,. 9617-1 101~ (voc.), 1023-](; ..., i Gl1ii.Slfh 671; i spa=gch 6811-1:; i aliramog 101:.-~; pI. cas, recto ,..., 646• 651• 97:1• 9819 (oi human beings). 102:4-:,. 1038; pl. cas. obl. """"011 in the set phrase dCl)i'in II .....,·On 75ll etc. (voc. 90:'). Y. also mihr-tlrid, mihriin-drus. - Av. (178 sqq.) druq-, nom. dru.x§, gen. driiji'i; :!IrPrs dm'X§ (S); paz. drul.

°.

druzilb falsity, unrjghteousness 66G; It troop, band of fiendish beings 90:5• V. also m ihriin-druid»,
Dugdih' [dwktzwb'] n. pr., Zartuxst's mother 4112. 42~·s.:'. 43z• 4721• - Av. (748) DUi,dii.'1)ii. ••

druviisp [dlw'sp'] !HlD ~st designate the lower end of the but its etymology is quite obscure: druva- 'firm' (v. druyi.!lt) ? - It cmIDO be the Avestan (783) deity Drviispii,

aITor

dumb [dwmb'] tail: brito ,.._, 2415, V. bri(.Ii in IIttributive position} 30Z-3, V. burritak, - Ax. (749) duma-; :!\l' dumb, dUllb. Cf. ga::;.dlllll, gal.dumb.
iall; burrfta1;.-.1i

drurtan [dlwhtrr'] dTOi. [dl'I,C'] to deceive 7712; to speek falsehood, 0 lie BOZO; to break (a treaty} Dlti'.I 70P, here the info druxtan, - Av, (767) draollf, OP drauq-; :!IIPrs cf drlL'xtylJ 'untruthfulness' (A-H 11); Paz. pres. driii. (1Ih:). druyisf [drwdst'] safe and ound, whole; right, exact, accurate: P2 9.10 (twice). 1415. 2222 etc. passim. - T unmistakable in P2. Ay (= drlL1:a-); OP duruuasup. "druuiita-, whence .
5·

Dumbllvaud [dwmb-wnd] Mount Damnvand 11513• - li.ZSPrth 1. 24 dum b'wli t8, Gr. V. 8ouf1~:Zouvo, ibd. 1. 20 id., = Prs 1.32 dumb'wllcy, Gr ...... (cb.b) -;o'Jf1~:ZQU'I-;wv; Eilers, AOi 22, ]951" 267-374; 24, 1956, 183-224-. diir [dwl; U;rYK] far, distuur., aloof 15~. 27:; etc. passim. - A v. OP (750) dura-; common. [dwl-slwb'] D. pro 4-71•25• 4S1B-:15_ 5016• 5216. 53~·16.2'. - 'Far-famed", ef srav. In Zsprm Diirisra» [dwlyslwb'j ; Ax. (751) n, pro duraii·srfita·

Dilr-jlsrar

Iliir-ayiip diir-nyiip [dwI'y'p'] hitting from a distance (or, in the distance}, epithet of Death 9017• - V. ayap. diil'-llUYireh [dwlhwylyh] far-seeing good intelligence 897• - Av, (1858) h(u)uira. 'endowed with good intelligence, V. ~t·ir. dus-srav [dwslwb'1 disreputable 06:!5.70G• - < "'dus·srauah- 'having a bad reputation', v, srav. Arm.Iw, dsroo 'blame'; Paz. dusriib. dus-srnveh disrepute 689•
-

os
var(e)§t

dus-pargibii

rk..:), corresponding

to PhI *duj.

var§t; frf:

dU~·)1iil.1 [dwshwht.'] evil speech 03:7• G510; E, I Speech, the second stage down to Hell The negative of Mixt (q. v.). Av .. j56 sq.) dll:f-f1xta-; Paz. d{l:fib:l correspo ding to PhI "'dujii.ri. dllS-kiimfmrtiirch [dwsk'mkrt'lyh] bad exercise f authority, outrage, violence 7211.- c· kiim. dus-kllnd 755•6
+

!~5~~' [dwsknyk]

varz·, v. 'llar-ilan.

Paz. dusriibi, ignorant

bad, ugly

maiden

du~-iikiih [d"s'k's]

ill-informed,

70G• 9111.
dus-casmeb = envy 47. [dwscsmyh] "evil-eyedness"

dus-kuni

n [d,,·E1.-wnsn'] of evil deed 750•

dus-casmihii in the state of being evilminded 53~o. v. s, Y. Clr={i11iHfllilan. dustliift [dwsd-pt.'] who makes short of breath, of Old Age 1035• - < dus "'dalfa. pt. of dam-; }.'P damidan. 'to blow, to breathe' (·mt. > -II.., v. Verbum 218 sq.), corresponding to Av, (757 s. v, dufday.) duzdq.lar5ra Vd. 19~3, to be read, with several MSS, du£dq/;;r5ra and explain. ed < *du!.damplra.: thus Bailey, BSGS VI, 1931, 597 sq.

dus-rnlln [dwsmn'] hostile 8z,; enemy 4U (twice). 41.~. 6211. 63:5; call. 246. 26~o. 27"·:0.:'. 297•19; pl. CIlS. obl, ....... an 6:l• 3712• - ~V. (753 sq.) dus-manall.; IIIPrth dtt:lmn ( ); MEl'S cf du'slIIlly'dyh 'hostility' (A H I); Paz. J',:-P dIlS'llan. Of dllsmiill.J dus-mnt![d'Wsmt'] evil thought 6327• 659• 751;. - tlorrowed from Av, (753) dusmata·. dut·lzumat.

ct

dUS'Dli!J: [dwsmyn'] enemy, call. SP"; pl. CIlS. bI. ....,-an 24~. 701• - Av. (754) dU8-mai yl1-; :tIIPrthPrs dtt:lmYIl, pl.
·!Iwn.

du~-me

dus-diiniik [dw5d'n'k] unwise, stupid, of Ahriman and demoniac beings, 42a.~o. 4GG• 103~·10-11. dus-den [dwsdyn"] of bad, evil religion 759• - AY. (757) dui-datina-; cf IIIPrs dt/:!dyllyy 'unbelief' (A-H I); Paz. dusdin, dus.!;obi~Jl [dwsgwbsn'] of evil speech 'i 55. - Paz. dllSgat'e§Il; renders Av. (759) du:!·t·acah·. dus-hurnat [dwshwmt,'] Evil Thought, the first stage down to Hell 752~. - The negat-hoe of humut (q ......). Of dll!mat, which Paz. found here. duli-buyarlit [dwshwwlst"] evil deed (W. 6510; Evil Deed, the third stage down to Hell 75:~. - The negative of huvar§t (q. v.]. Av, (759 sq.] dui·varlta·; paz. dui-

dulma!wbl. dus-nn . [dwsrr'm] abuse, invectives 15'. - = NB dut.nqm "ill-famed' (SGY). dU~-Jlllr~ [dwsplg1 unblessed, unfortunate, unhappy; ignoble, mean, opp. [arras» (q. v.) lib: 502." Paz. du§parg, Skr dll§ .SCll11[ddhi; q dll~parg a:: i dcvq. dM Ao . 31, Skr. Y. du,sciira. - dut-parg 'whose ary is bad' is a synonym of dusx"a (all) (q. v.), lIIPrlh du-§fr = dUB' [arr (A 1 ill), consequently paTg is a EYnon~.. of xUarrah (q, v.]. The Paz. rending is confirmed by the XP e.. 'Pres· x sion pa g.ast 'heaven forbid!' = Arab mo.'ada 'lIiihi [Asadi), properly 'it is (said ·b) respect', 'salvo honore'. Hence dus-J1nr!ihii [dwsplgyh"] in a mean, shameful, ab minable manner 381• 4S~. 52~1.

75s. - ~z.

sn

[dwsmymnl]

of evil thought

dus-snrmilh !lu~-snrmiih [dwSlmyh] sJamelessness __ .\11t18.'5rending; v. .sa+. 316•

69
day·, v, next w. - 1035 uncertain j the letters should perhaps be read [dwcn] = dii-cin.: 'not even do they distinguish between (the r) two', alluding to Y. 306: ayci 11ai!: "rae t.·f.8yiitli daerficino. cr. Av, (594 sq.) cina and (595) cina-, (24) aeva·cilia; BP e-cill < *ah'a-cilla 'not even one thing" is attested in FrP eh. 25; cf. S. v, vicilall.

*dUS-Tiyiik [dw5w):~Pk] tna5ty-smelling, *stinking S59.13.~O; Paz. ~ubstitutes dusgand. - I suppose viyfik 4: *vayuk, pt. of Av. (1406) ea- 'to blo\\f (Skr also 'to smell') whence Av. t'aYlf-' v, s, v, uai; 11111' vellik, l\-rp bf1li 'nost' < *vayana-. dus-xuiir antonym [d\vshw'l]anna of xUiir (q. v.], ring 4~. - The

dus-xDiireh difficulty, tr uble 18]0 and often. - l\-rp du.5"XUiiri. I1U5,xullrr(nh) [dws.GD unfortunate; ill-fated llP~. - Av. (75 du'§·xuaranah· 'ill-famed'. The ideogr. to be read xvarrah, but it· is doubt! whether this form was used in compo!nds, ef lIIPrth dw§fr = dll.§-farr as against the subst, [rh, v. xuarrah. dus-xUntiiyilh [dwshwt+dy government; misrula Ls. diit [dwt'] smoke (lime); NP dud. 20:0.:'.
-

dui:d {duzd] [G:N"B'] thief = NP duzd ; but 99u.Z5 it would seem most natural to take it as an adv. 'hardly, scarcely', from the original sense of du=.diiy·, v. tbe preceding w, i1uzeh [dwcyh] theft, larceny 822:. - Paz. .dllii. dTiiristnn [dwh'Istn'], d,iiritnn [dwb-lytn'] to run, to rush, of enemies and demoniac beings 251S etc. passim; - alldar ~. to rush, to come dashing (0 into the presence of) 75~·; to make an onslaught, of Ahriman and the demons at the beginning of the world 93~.]~. 9519• 10318; t.o make an assault upon (5) 114!!; - apiic ~ to run back 102~; apar ,...., o coil upwards (up t n tree) 401Z; - be ......, to dash off 42~o. 10211·1uo; - jriic ......,to rush forth 25~o; to spring forth (hac from) 90·~. 9810• A.v. (765) duar-; Paz. dUlirestan, dvilresfan. d,iiri~n [dwb'Isn'] tbe act of running; as pred.: has to run, or is running 6811-1,. I1TiiriSnilh det. v. n. = the preceding w.: vWit-......, the act of running about with loose, open clothes 69u, v, vilat. d,iizilnh (dw'cdh; figure] twelve; Mit i 12 axtar, 12 axiariin eto., Y. axtar ; dvfi:;dahlin 771';.

~ evil kingship, 6~'. 1IIPrth died

-

dntnk [dwfk'] family 21!. Talm. Iw, dywtq> 'family' dust [dwht'; BRTH] da 15u.!5. 25D. 201. 116zo; wit dua:t-e [BRTH.>y] }46; o [dwhtl] l5zo; 6 duz! [B pus tai ,....,both SOll.9 and - Av. (748) dutpdur-, dllgadii, dUj'oa; l'IIPl'S di Benveniste, BSL 47, 195 1. 20 du,h§y); ~"P dnxtor, ar

~:. 37~s. 38G• l\"P diidah,

the indef. art. s. obl, duxtar H] 95~7; hac nughters 24·~. u;'oar- nom.
xt (dWX8, v,

21; E.ZtiPrs haie also duxi,

dUl [dwc'] mischievous, wi ked; a scounmel, robber, thief 5827• S ~~. Paz. dui, dusn-oa, v ar. duida-ca (1 );]:,o-p duE 'wicked", < 'au,,",, A,·. t757 sq.) du'.~ Ie, iit ~>, '_r; J;nVHw-:tt' 25·': Prth ZK = et, Henning, ITall~tik 78 n. 3] demo pron. this, subst, (Jostly n.) and adj., no p1.: very common the Dk te:-..-t 37-01, scarce in other te_!ts, except.....

[dw'edh'n']

the Zodiac 57. [12->n I] 12.WlD] the

d.iiz(lnhom [dwb'cdhwm; twelfth SO". 84'.

ih

rod (Y. below). 1. J?N': ......, niimak» this Inscription (here above) P2:3; oizarui hac yutfi.kBh i '" kanik 3713: -ic eval. hac avdeJL the following is one of the miracles 44~'; ke hac ...... astak, vel! he

70 who is the messenger from this being [the Creator just mentioned] is good 5711; etc. passim; - anticipates a clause with kii 'that' 521.7.1~. 53~o; ,._, kii the fact is that 527; a rel, clause: ......,-t ..• i pursi! 76H; ,._, oe that which 112H; forms a rel. attribute: ,._, i vas Tmyak u karap 55~5; - forms possessives of the pel's. pronouns: ,...._, man =an my wife i 3:P·; ,.._,i t6 pll8 thy son 5213-1.; ,._, i tii separat-ed by other parts of the sentence from its headw. 60&; - pat ,.._, du.§tan 501~, v, d{U(all; pat r-« siitehe for joy over this 4po; pat,._, kii. .•. adak-ic although . . . yet 55~5-~6;,..._, ad for that reason T 795 etc.; - cigiin ,._, i den g6Mt as the pertinent passage of the Scripture says 53:3 etc.; evak ....... paitiik: kIT one (event) i is that which is revealed, namely that 3ss.n. - 2. ~[WRw_ytl (ideogr. for the 2nd p. pl. of It- 'to be') wrongly for u. pat .......da.§tan 25~. - 3. e: evak ,..._, (i) paUlik 3610 and passim 41-54;,._, Tad oe because 94~~. - Av, (12 sqq.) aeta-, OP (lita-; MPrth <yd; l\!Prs 'yd. The form i!t in BP is confirmed by the wrong ideogr, J;[\'fHw_'ytl, but it is noteworthy that tbis pron., wherever it is phonetically written in BP, has the form e (also in FrP 25). In Paz. there is no trace of iit (€a), since the only form occurring there is i! with the pl. Uqll, which is also used 8S the pl. of vi, vi.§an having totally disappeared; 1\""P has only 0, pl. eMill. TIllS csqn can neither be derived from et nor from iiischl; it must reflect the OIr. gen. pI. *ai.§iim (Av. ai!.§qm) of "'ayam (Av, ayem, aem) whence in lIIHr ·U enlarged with the MiIr pI. ending -Ull. The most probable explanation or BP E is, therefore, that it is not a mutilation of i!l but the gen. sg. of *ayo111: allyo. TIlls being so, it would seem to be most advisable simply to give c as the normal equivalent of I_fN', which would best explain the widely spread USB of EN' as the ideogr, for homonyms, v. below.
2jj

emnk ['y; ~'] num. one: 1. 'y 326. 93~~-~~. 942D• 9517. 961~.~2.98~·11. 1041. - 2. lIN' 2017• ~101- 22:. ?2~. 1187• 119:0• 1201.&·:0. - OrlSlfally ev, cf cvak, ev-bur, evdiit et:IAv. (22 sqq.] ocuo-, OP aft'a-; :!'IIPrthPrs 'yw; Paz. c. As to the spelling J;I:K' Y. bove,

figure 1; -'y, -y, -:rh] the encl. .: tigr·e [-1] 3u; duxt-i: [BRTRgad-if [gtl_,y] one stroke with 3po; 4 Ct'ak-e [l;[D-wkl-,y] one B; t'iit-e [-IJ i llllbiid 73:D; heGcis-e 13; liar ka.s-e ['YS-l] 10018: yaSt-e [-1] 6519; pat har 40 siil hac 11 mart·il [razand-i: [all oil's spelt -1 ;;;iiyilt every forthieth year a child is born of a w oman and a man (= of couple) S6:Z_~!; v artMtfiri!l1 for 6 ar -<tiir·ii 4ij17. - Identical with ~e; MJ?r5_'y ) placed af~er its J;U~5t.; Pn~. we, 1\""P -a, - The spelling [-1] IS sometimes erroneois]y used for other suffixes -e: miid+l miide cas. obl, 72:2; har margariunikr.l = -ariii71ike for tbe abstr, -ariunikr'r 1 oi=. u-ii [the indef. a 'y] 146; the mac fourth 9 [-1] nil a7ld

116 conk

::anle

fe
r

in_ early 1\""P. - Av, (22) acua; Paz. e ( G"\').

5i! ['y 1 016-19; J?N> 43B] inter]. OIl! - The pl'onun arion is confirmed by J;IN', v, Iii. - Av, ( OS) iii; lIIPrs = ayc; 1\""P ai or s ,

tii111a!~11

4.il ['y; I;IN'], old il, ['yw], particle denoting opt. 1. iv: ,._, l;I1\"'J;ITl\'N HajB: 1 (Y. l1ihafall); ev t;D1.:""TN ibd. 14 (v. 'l$tan); ev 'Bl."T)\YN F:5 (Y. karlQ11)i iv gobit 1283 (v, gll/tall). - 2. il" ['y]: /r! e yazet 539; C nikfcef. 6026; halt e baviit fl9·. - 3. J;IN': be e rasi: 602~.- 4. encl. writt-en J;['Y"Hw·nl = (lI)f 1311; iiyend they would coyer (0 distance of ... )j ef the yuy.i §ar( and the yuy·i

JhB

anr J'

'sv

iJ-cnnd [':rcnd] some, placed after its headw, ka siil .......biit 149. - ~e calld (q.v.).

emak (A-H

ymlc'] fuel 3i6. - ll!Prs ; 1\""P Mmah; v, hesm.

'ymg

1::metiin :f.:miltiin ['dmyt'n'] paton. £met 11210. - cr s. v, Ollct. of pro

71 25 'YIlY' (in most lIISS marked 'day'). with the gl, 'ny', read allyti. q:nfa etc.; Paz. aina. er ['y1] Aryan, Iranian 26a; pl. CIlS. reet. ...., 4511, obj. 6ps; p1. cas. obI. ,.._,·cin: inscr, 'yr'n EajE: 2.3. SPl"!;:5. 7.12. P 1:1.3; in the books 'yl'n' 1pe etc. pasllim (2o=~ for cas. rect.], - AY. (19S) airyCI" OP ariya.; Prth CIryiin (q. y.); Paz. erq: l\"P Ircin only as a geographical name. V. also an-iiriin, eriinnk ['yl'nkl], pl. cas. obl. ....... the iin Iranians 225. - Paz. iJrqllagq (~L'C). Cf s. v, lvcispuhrakan. .Eriin-guS'asp ['yl'n'gwssp'] n. pro of a general in Azerbaijan 1171a• - 17. gllsnasp. .Eriin-sahr ['yI'n' strl] the empire of the Iranians, the official name of the Sassanian empire, P. 61.=0 etc. pa,ssim. - V.' lallr. eriin-snhrik pl. cas. obI. ....... the inhabilin tants of £rEin·sabr 1186• Eriin-Tcj ['yl'nwycl] n. pro a mythical country 861=.13.17. 93=5. 945-6• - Av, (1313 sq.) Airyamm vaej6: in :Manicheism borrowed as 'ry'nwyjn, V. Henning, ZD)1G 90, 1936, 5; BSOAS XI, 1943, 55; Paz. ErqvU. Yery much has been written on this country, v., e. g., Benveniste, BSOS YII, 1934, 265-274; Nyberg, ReI., Y. Index. Eriin-xunrrab-lmrt-Siibpuhr [·GDHx"arrah added by Markwart] "Shapur has made glorious Eran" Uo=! is according to Markwart. the official name of the tam} called in Syrian Xar!;a d-Liit;lein and by Tabari ITtil1-xurrah·Seibilr, in the neighbourhood of Susa (Cat. 97. 98). crnnfill ['dlhtn'J to inflict damage, or (as a legal term] to condemn, to convict- tilr eraxt hiind the Turs were condemned •. they lost the case 4513; [pres. eTang·: ayfdind a bazak, marnjind. gehan, erangend they are intent upon sin, they destroy the world, they inflict dam]055;

D.

en [inscr., Ps. Z~;'H, bu already in the Inscr, the z is often stunted; BP Z1'>""HJ demo pron. this here, llhrays referring to the present situation, thttt of the speaker. or to what is to follow; Jo pl.: api-n pad

PCIt

cftiik be apakand we set ur foot on this rock hem and shot th arrow beyond that cairn yonder HajE 6-8; en da7llik this earth, our earth; ell dam, en diim u dahi.m, en geUili this wprld; en apecak t'eh·den i 77lazdesniill 1iJ.lis pu.re good religion of the lIIazdayabians 84' etc.; always en den this (our) religion, of the Mazdaismj pat en apegw iin biita'n kii to entertain no doubt abo the fact that 63~i etc.j viciiri§n •.• e1 kit the explanation is this that 12111; ell i forms an elliptic gen.: Irae en i 71 n yaz perform what here is mine (my duty, the rite incumbent on me on th occasion) 535; en biit i a pM g6b(l1n this appened which I am now going to tell 5klD; - en and, Y. and. - Skr ena-; not in _~,. and OP; SW W.: 1VIPrs. 'yn (no pl., stead imesan, ?'71IIlI are used); Paz. N' 111. Tedesco, Dial. 216. enyii ['yny'] otherwise except: be; magvemart lIee mart pat xunak i xuM be a puyet except the Magians. •. no man hall remain at horne 20M; be pat parvCflGkCh i yazdalt ..• ~ illiall ne liiyet except on a mission

en

darraku

71illiit CIPln

tigr

far 71ii~t

'i' ...., ...

hzz;
be •••

,._.

gods it is not 15Sible to pass be SOlD is not t ken up by ,.... until 1. 24; be ka rast g ell iJllya, ham· tiiitistan. 7liJ bCIviJm except if thou tellest the truth we shall not orne to terms 15=1-==; 65=0 v, patixiai; akar .•. uicii. ret ,.._, . _ • if he explains . . . [it is just right], otherwise ... llS1 -15, as in Arab 'in [lalla •.. u:a'ma; ae Armuil ~ except (by) Armail 1151D I. - Av, (13S) anyti(Jti, Gath. for anyri(J Skr anyatlliij Pai1.-uli, Prs 'yny' (Herzfe d r- 132); FrP
7810-11;

of the

eranan age DkllI 59·-~; +at pat datistii.n(oman). dilT! Oi veh tuvill1 =atun u eraxtul1 cigoll ka-s pat dovreh. u drustil: apffk golia71 through righteousness thou art better able to defeat him and make him lose the case than if thou speakest to him coarsely and roughly (cf 5, Y. davT) PR 57-6; pres. pnss, 3d p, sg, CTa:riEI he is pronounced guilty, opp. buxtet he is acquitted, Y. Bthl, ZsR IV, 8; Paz. buxtet} .•• ifTe.l'terj SGV ill, 25; kg riisi[h Tad pat xviisiak: craxtet, ali ve.h eigan kg dru£eh rad pat rliVan eTaxtet he 'rho suffers loss of prop. erty because of his righteousness is better than the one who suffers the loss of his soul (forfeits his soul) because of his falsity PR 25a-s.] - 1';;0 vbs. seem to have coalesced here: 1) crixfan eree·, cf Paz. erextetj and the caus, erC£infdalt 'to condemn' SGY XI, 257, most probably < abi· Av, (14i9 sq.] raek» 'to leave in the lurch, to abandon to destruction' (Btlll IF XII, 112sqq.); 2. era:z;(an [rang., most probably 11 denom, of iIrany; erangilh 'trouble, delusion' (Paz. SGV X, 58 ete.) < ·abi.ranga., cf. an·erang, ran], ranjak ; IIIPrs tyrxt, 'yrnz. 'to combat', Verbum 199. (Bthl, 1. c. adopted the reading craxt).

72

iHon
be bent ackwards 955; to be subjected to 983•5; to get into ... once more 10111 ; to cease 971!-H.l&, to apostutize u,p3-: 9021-22; - apar ,..._, to Bet about a t1. (6) 4314, Y. !apak (2); - be ,.._, to appear ~OH_15, to arise 3317, to reao.h lOP', to r main 9:p1. 9318, to stand still 9611-12• 9~ -10. 9910-11, to stand off, to keep awoi 3Pl, 323.!!:l. 337•25, to stop (speaking] 3426• 352, to abstain from 10513-14; - rae,__ to come out, to appear 9521; - ul 1to block thc way to (Pes) 49'-5 etc.- 2. mdili ary Yb. denotingthe perf. and the pluperl., chiefly in principal sentences (cf s. v. buian 2), not seldom in the sense of a per.f'ires. and its pret., e. g. nipiSt fum, £Stat' .was written 11-:. llOU.21,l1S1z. P2:8; cf 150 S6, 2Gll-U.21. 27lt• 326.913. 12018 etc.~< alii- (aiwi·) Av, (HIOO sqq.) OP a-, ci Verbum 194 sq.; Ghilnin 78 sq. Y. ~o par.€st.iiiall, Qvistiitall, and tisiel1ifan. estisu ['y tsnl, ystsn'] Y. n. of &i{ita 11, used as p ed.: has to, must stand Iast, perse\"ere 557; su bst. persist ence 34~1; standstill, cessation of progress, of the stars 57, V. also ii8tiin(eh). €I v, Ie. ctar [LTl here, referring to a place nem- fhe peaker, opp. anad (q. v.}; in n historical arrative also 'there': 327 and passim. IIIPrth 'ydr; 1IIFrs 'ydr (S); Paz. Mar [Aog.), early 1\"1' foar.

£rec ['lyc] n. pro 471,'. Ira], 6413•15•

Paz. Eraz ; ~""P

ereh ['ylyb] call. the Aryans, or Iranians

estiituD [Yl~'l'lIrWl\.tnl, yst'tnl; forms .....I, li7J 1. As an independent vb.: to stand 76, 1112. 201:. 3812• 7214; with prep. GlldGr 9521-22; with apar 2821• 386; with pat to get up on 332D, in a figurative sense: to remain in, to live in i,p·-16, to abide by, to stick to 58°. 6416•17; pat rat!l".§n ,..._, to be in continual movement 931S-151; with 0 to set out on, to go into }p, 13B• 10012; - apar pad,.._, 1821, apar a pad ..... 2513, be ali) pad ,..._, 21•27• 35Z, [riit: 34 o pad,..._, 255: to rise to one's feet; - with prev.: andar - to befall 5419; to remain, to be therein 9511• 971>; - apiio ~ to

cHin ['yt 'Ill; ~5YN 4G'J thus, in this way, pas m; such 6215; hiin. '"-' 345, f(i) ,._, G9zo-n su h as that, as this; htin i ,...., such
things 58 7; - before an adj.: so 12:5.37~~ etc., bE'fjre an ad". 5 Gll-12. 11922; governed by a vb. of saying, thinking, perceiving etc., it anticipates a clause with kfi 'illlt' 11. 31 etc, passim; ,.._,kartan kfi to manage things so that 52. 205; i consecutive- so that: a) ~ kfi 10. jj2S. 1056; such thnt 1410-11; ,..._, stahm kiar biit hat kii would have been to violent to permit •.. 7Ps;

.....Hl,jka, ,..._,

ilion b) .-- ka 111~-17.20H-15• c) ,._, i 2016-17• all etc. pCl8sim; - ......,ke. . hal1igon ••• so as . . . so too 10516-17j ".." cigon 50 85, v. cigon. - 71rPrs 'yd'wn ( ); Paz. gdl/Ili early 1>;-P e6iht. cv (inscr.)
Y.

ijYKiinllkeb

a4)~1

uvur 'oppression'. s, v. Ieviic, evar.

As to iivilr : CL'ur cf Paz. evara;

CTiirnk ['dw'lk'] sunset }.;-p evur.

(17B. -

~e.
a 'hw'c FrP, ui·iiva:H, hus "w'g. From c, vilciEnch. .·c not only az. cviizj <

cmribii ['dwlyh'] truly SO~l. - Paz. substitutes auuharilut, SkI'. Y. Bamyol,;.yo/ayii. CTnrz ['dwlc'J review, muster, as a military term: ,.._,kariaii to review, to muster (an army) 2011; - [hence Euarzil: kas probably *a man called up for military service, Dk7I:I: 7501~J. - Originally 'computation, calculation, account", cf the following examples: """ i xuatiiyun {j osHkiin the rulers' calling of their trustees to account DkIli 40,pa; glaT +zarvall i (K drang) iiivan « K) Clndak, """ ziit; iiniid dillavar ( J) rust here (in this world) the term .of the court is short, and the account swift; there (in heaven) is a righteous "'judgment Dk2\I 54810-11; apar hiin i andar 71ill1:ii.rf.h about, the items (necessary) in combat FrP 14, heading. In all probability to be connected with l\:-P al'iir(ah) 'calculation, reckoning; an account ..book' (of which tlvurjah, til'urcah 'a cash-book, a book of receipts and disboursments, a diary, or register' is the diminutive) < *abi·varda· SlY form of "'abi-T:ar;;a·; livar : evarz, cf eviic, frar. eviir. (\Yl'ong interpretation by Nyberg', TIIK 69 sq., Pagliaro, ISCT_ Dura-Europa 592. 595). - From van:·, v, var;;, uarziian;

cihii and nu-cvuccl1. - _-ll Cod. S2 1,18; Paz. cf iiviiif (lib:); Js-p iiuiiz: Cf 71 abi oak 'to speak'. v. v

!!cYiic only; ne ......., ... be. ... but also ... 455-G• OIr "aiuti-cit, cf ~e. eL'Cicihii
Y.

drll§t·eL'ucihu.

eynk ~wk' i on coins 'j\\ .y] num. one, passim; hun i ......., Arjasp . alone 2416. 2927; .............. one by one 926 thar ,.._, everyone 1045-G• 10617• 11318; ,...._,~var ten thousand 24H; 3 ,...., one G3~0-~. 9316. 1025; 4 "",,·e [-'y] one foh 99B; 5 ---'-e 15-17• 102:1.1031-2; [-'y] 100 - in correspondence with dit, ditikar, ane.lv. these ws, Av. aiiva-. OP aiva-7.::4-, Y. s, v. :e; lI!Prs yl c; Paz, yak, iak, It'"T yak - as against lI!Prth 'yw 'one', "IVg 'alone'.

too

enk-diit [,.._,-d't'] crentedl alone 465• Renders Ay. (25) acvli.dut -, an epithet of the Primordial Bull.

e,'ak-xUlltiiych
8019•

[....... -hwt'dy]

autocracy blJ adj. true miit zat a true mother has certainly 38• -vaT; 1>."T uvar
liii,

eYar [,dwl; 38 incorrectly [dl/xl .--, with the gl, kfi, ke daughter, i. e. whom th born PR 13~-6:J adv, yeril - FrP 25: 'dwl : 'ywl. Paz. 'true, certain'. V. also CL'O

ill'iir ['dw'l] plundering, illage : """ u TOp 105:0.- KZ::;Prth 1. 16 Prs. equivalent, last w, of 1. 20, n~ quite clear, but possibly 'dw'7y, Gr. v:lapmz,(in Arm. lw. awar 'booty'; Mend. 1. 'w'r 'plundering', Bill uvar 'spoil, l~der',]\-:P

'i'r,
I

cY-hiir ['ywb'lJ once 10POj (all) at one time 241~.15; pat >« (both) at one time 10218 j once upon a time, in days of yore 10,1. - V. 2e and biir, Paz. iibiir.
e,-diU [>ywd't'] guv i .......• 10416 cY-kiinnk escent 52!. 7P. - Paz. same kind'
712•

evak-diif creat-ed alone:

['ywk'nk'J unanimous, acqui687; pl. ens. obl, ....... clients ·UI1 eugiilla; !l!Prs 'ywg'ng 'of the (A-H II). acquiescence 4~0_

eYliiinnlieh ['ywk'n1:yh]

,..----

(lv-mok c"-miik ['ywmwk'] one-shoed, with only one shoe G9H• - paz. emok, v. 11I0k. ih·-tiik [')"\\-t'k'] unique, unequalled SO~2.- Paz. emda; cf 1\""1' yak-fa. 5(P.

74

Irnbang ih'~l:lIatii~i!h [')"\\-h\\-t'dyh] the state of having ODe single ruler, political unity 514• 13s•1 -2D. liS. - V. xuauli.

F
Iarrax" [plhw'] fortunate, blissful, gloriOl15 6~; sup . .....,·tom 3{j~. 4713; Y. also Sat-jarraxU-Xosroi. - OIr (Median) *jar11almi, nom. of *jantahva71t = Av. (IS73 sq.) xtlaranallvant. derived from xuaranah-, Y. xvarroh, lIIPrtbPrs frwx, MPrs also prwx; Paz. [rii», Skr. v. susamrddha ; XP [arrux, +fnrrnxUiin-giih [+plhw'ng's] "the place of glorious men" = the royal throne 2210-20; parallel to it is kai·gfih (q. v.], Fnrrnx"-ziitiin [.z't'n'] patron. Tax" -::Cit 'born of F.' 11125• of Fara-jrsc-sa . Icll. - From the weak st. [raeof OIr * fink- (Skr priiiie- prac-) whence A\,. (10' ) adv. and prev. [raca, jrqs, and adjj (S93) {pm(}u.)jraka-; lIIPrth ad". jr' (S, lIIHC); lIIPrs adv, sup. pr':Y8t ~-H TI); Paz. /rai; l\"P [ariiz; friieeh 'cyh]!. pat...., only emphasizes the prey [riic 52:!5 v, s, Y". pat.. .: 2. subst,
J

appear~e, the coming into 3927 = p t-jraciIh q. v.),

existence

fnrrii-bfig [plwb'g, -bg] having a share of the heavenly splendour: iitur .....,the foremost of the sacred fires, connected with the priestly class 11!. 21. 92'.9511 (i -), cf sv v, atur. - jarro < *jantah·, the Median form of xllar<1nah, cf [arraxv, Av, (921) baga-, bajJa-, (922) baya- (952) bagfi- 'share' (Y. bagoba:z.-t); cf n. Pl'. Gr !.l1:x~v:if3:x~o~ with -~:x~o- for *biiji-, Y. bai. Fl'P 11 plb'(g) = jarr-bii(g), gl. by zicandak 'living'. V. also _4tur.jarro.bag
n.

Irucln ern'] the next highest man in chess, in Oriental terminology "the Yizier" = .ur "Queen" 11910. - ~""1' [arzin.; Arab. lW~jirzan is a secondary sg. formed from *fa azin which was undestood as a broken '. jarii::in, cf. 7::x?ria£(UfJ~: jariidis : jirdiIU8" friic-niimlk 6011• more pI' [radaud [razand, [pr'cn'myk] renowned 58B•la•

[pr'ctlyh] the state of being inent, distinguished 5511• rdnd], jradandch [prdndyh],
Y.

PI'.
[pylpws] I1ll).~=o~r, Philip 1179•

Fillppjls

Frildatal [Pl'dt'ps] the name of the south-ejem ldsl:ar (q. v.) IOGla. - Av. (9S2) fT:r~aJ§ii" Friidnt-x1arrah [pl'dt' GDH] n. PI'. 1069•12• AY. (1015) Fradat.xuaranahYt.I3m Frugizak [Paz.] n. pro 47~. - BdA p. 2300 pTg 'z 1:,BdJ 791 Fraquzak [paz.]. Priih [PI' I] the name of a town 1161• Yaqut 3, SS Farah Syr. prh, Gr I1lp2, Y. Cat. BS. Irahung training, [plh-ng] education, breeding, instruction 2~6.~1. 35•7•U• 6612•

frfie [pr'c, pl-e] 1. adj. forward; prominent, distinguished, camp. "...,·tar 1411, sup ........ tom 102l2•lP• - 2. adv.: e tigriya/ ~-tar one bowshot further 2127. 222; """ 1094, hac nun ,..._, GP2 henceforth; hac }ran "._, thenceforth 9S5; ,..._, 0 P 2: 9. 3. prevo ahead, along, forth, forward, on (·ward), up, etc., or denoting the perfec'tive aspect, both in a local and in a figurative sense, with a great many vbs., v. each separately; also together with v, DOunS:,..._, guitar, ......ronja!dIh,....., tllx.§akch,

frnbnng 7011• S8~~ 10811 (1105 rrlstore jrii:r;U). .. Paz. jralwllg farhang = -[P. From [raIiaxttui q_ v.), frahanglstiln [pllr'ngstzn' school 46• Iralmxtak [plhhtk'] educ t-ed, well-bred, skilled 3~_5.10SU_- Fran!

75

frnmiilnn a-burt-jramiinbli, [ramtin-burttir, -rih, JlIPrth [rmrn.; lIIPrs prm 'n; Ann. Iw, !lTC/mall, Tulm hrnm'; Paz. [armqn; l\j-P Jarman. Cf Nyberg, Geiger Vol. 210-218. .As to the problem [r- > hr- cf Wikrulder, Studia Linguistica n, Hl4S, 48-53. Irnmfin-hurtlir [-·bwlt'l] commands, obedient 687• Iramiin-burtilrdh [ramiinih.
Y.
-

frnmiitnn [inser.], frumutan [plmwt.'n] jramay., imp, sg. [ramiii 1010 etc. and Friihlm Rwiin'll. ZOili ~az.], +Friihln framaye [pIm'dyg 9~3,pIm' dh 27~l, plm" Rriiniin ZoiS [+pl'hyn' 1 'n'n' z'wys] n. dyw 5725]; pres. 2d p. sg. jramuye [plm'yh pro the mother of Zartm x s '5 mother 37l•5• 6\ plnr'dyh 24~]; 3d p. sg, = 2nd p. pl. - 'The wife of Friiliim caniin', i. e. of jramfiyet 1419• 2619 [plru'dt.', of Ps, /rW8ty Friibim of the Rwiin cl ,v. ;zai§. The and ywdty 128D, "".S.V. l;aBitrl11 and yod-]; perpendicular stroke nftJr -iin- in Paz. Ist p. sg, and pl. framayem [plrntdyrn]; RlL,anl! (confirmed by the now edited pt. = pret. pass. 3d p. sg. inser. [ramiit 1118) is certainly only a reminiscence of [pnn't, pIm't; pIm'ty P2:4], in the the PhI. spelling, which spmetimes sepabooks [ramiit: to order, to issue an order, rates the ending -!in from its noun in to command, to bid, with a of the p. to this way, and has no siknmcance. The whom (37:6-Z7),and Tad of the p. concernhusband's name is given tn BaA p. 2361! ing whom (21D)the order is issued; with a as FerahuUlruviiniil1, in BhJ SOH 115 Eradir. obj. of the ordered tho 35• 6~_ 198-9; api-t J,umravii, both in Paz. paseh jramuyem karkas and we shall Friii-zilst [pl'gzyst'] n. p , the name of order the v ulture (after thee = ) to pursue a demon 7210. - Paz. Er !;;i§t. The first thee 60~; tnii man a paseh [ramiii do not bid me to turn my back 1i7:~-:5; - to element [riii < AY. (IP1S sq.) friiyah 'more'; P5. pl'y; 1\IPrslY; Paz. [reh ; please to, to deign to, with info l1::-:n. l\"'P [irah, V. further :zMt. 1419; - kar [ramiitati = 7.:ar kartan 27, V. kiir ; - the order itself is expressed L frakiin [PIk'n'] foundatio " 929. - From in dir, speech by an imp. introduced by Irnkandun [plkndn'], pt. pret, pass. 3d 7.:il: jramut kfl "nibir" 4·; 121n. 33~:; p. f!g. [rakond to throw ~ bun ~ to lay consequently, in 21G Uramilt Hi .•. ) the foundations 113 preil, pT7.:Il- 'BYDWN-x~ . and in 1010 l:-nL\\,N·x~ 'to build'. Cf Lat. fundal enta iaeere. Y. should be taken as the imperatives kuniJ kandan, and bare; - 2. by a subordinate clause frnl.art [plklt '] section, cr npter 11311• a) with kit pres. indo 31~-U; b) with Paz, [arqard, tiii pres. indo 12D-10; 0) after the pret. frnmiiu [plmsn'] order, ommand 121D. [ramiit, with kil aLi opt. pass.: 217-1e; 11310 etc.; - biit. hac.. info it was d) introduced by the rel. pl·on.: amah ordained, decreed by .. that 30U-13; framut7.:e .•. cltv we ordered someone (an ~ diitan to issue orders, t order 1915etc. architect) (who erected =) to erect Raj passim; - patigraftan t comply with B: 11-12 (in Arab it would be 'ama,lla an order 3S1; ""' be spoxta to disregard, 7Ilo71sa.yyada); e) without any introductory disobey an order 39 (cf }2ID); Y. also part.: api-m framiity patpurei: I ordered

trahuxtan [plhhtri'] to educate, to train, pt. = pret. pass. 3d P: s~. [rahax: 2~7. Pres, [rahonj-, MPrth frhynj'to teach'; ]>;-p [arhaxtan, for; anjidan, From fro. Av, (784 sq.) (J 19- 'to draw", Verbum 198; Ghilain 51.

1es.

submissive V. burtiir,

to

obedience, allegiance 4~0.

a-burt-jramtineh:

8. - f:S'

«":

Irumiitan

7B

PrllsiiTllrt [ra-uar- 'ttconfess the Zoroastrian faith": Y. 12I.6 f uarane = PhI [raniimam ; Vd 19: dacnC!:1 mu:daya.sllfm [raorsntaaa = Phl api.s ell i miizdesntin [raniiji, with the gl. kQ'8' [rauariine kart. Of Kanga, SiddheshT' Varma Vol. 3-4, with more material~.

(someone) to read P 2:4; - 3. by an info which maya) precede ........ 1l~1. 3;~G-:7 : etc.; b) be put niter ,.....: 9~3. 1010 etc.; in this case ........ must immediately precede the inf., separating it from its obj., adjuncts nnd preverbs : iikah framo.i kartan 11:!3; §ahriBtiin·c •.. [ramiit karian 12~£-27 and passim (but [ramiit •.• pairiiyc1Jitan with a long series of dir, objects between 120~ sqq.); be 1Ii..sas{an: be framiiyct n{s(lSfan 1419; apar kartan.: pat diir apar jramiiyf.m kartan 20B; alldar kartan : andar jramiit kar(all 11423, and the like; similar construction of apayet (q. v.}, c) be introduced by kii, through contamination with no. 2: [ramilt kii ..• karian. 1217-19 j 451! j (+2~O). AY. (110B) jra.may.; 1IIPrth /rm'dnfrm'y-,

Frnngriisi)}Ik [plngl-syd-k], Frnngrnsiyiip [plngl( '}sri! 'p] n. Pl'. 46~~.99~~·:!5.-Slightly transform d transliteration of Av, (980) Fravrasya , nom. -cse < ... syt1; Y. also a

Prasiyak.
Iriiriin [pl wn '] righteous, upright, honest lB~. 6 lU.2~.2l. 7516• B4n. 9024; compo - -tar 55" . - Paz. [riiriin, SkI- v. sadac.{irin; all *frarda.van. < *fra.arda., cf

IIIPl'S prm'dn prIH'Y'j Paz. [ar-miidan, farmayastan [armii- j l'o,:""P[armiulan jar. muy·.
Iranmtiir [prmt'1] commander, leader: the title of the Grand Vizier is vazurg '"""" : F 1-2. - Arm. lw, v=ruk hramatar ; Talm hrmtlr, V. Christensen, Sass. 114 sqq., 51 S sqq. Irlimos [pl'mw5, plmws] forgotten: ,_, kartasi to forget 825.99; ,..... billan to be forgotten, neglected 6816• - nIPrs fr'mw8 (S); Paz. frumos, /ar111o§; l\""P fariimo8, farm Cf Verbum 185, where the comman derivation from Skr mrl}yatc 'he neglects' is douted.

a]Jriron.
friironch

J nasty, righteousness,

731!.1S; co . honest, righteous

probity people 6414•

os.

Irasnng sng] a parasang, the Persian league, estoated at an average of 6232 m., but van-mg in length (31/~-4 English miles): 7~' Sn.n. ;2:5• 93,-11. 96:n. 9S17, 114!1. *frasanga- borrowed in Gr as "([Pczu' T'i~, Paz. l\""P [arsanq ; l\\V form *fras za-, Arm. 1",. hrasax, 8y1'. lw, prsl!', T prs', Mand p'rs', _4l'ab [arsax-: V'IChristensen, Iranier 283; How and ,Yells Camm. an Herodotus I, 161; EP II, 83 .

Iranaltnn [pInptn I] [raniim- to come, to go, step Iorward, to appeal' 4011. 5!9,1D; [riit: ,...._,id. 5{j5. - Av, (1041) [ra-nam-; MPrth pt. [rnjt, pres. caus, (!) [rnrm-, Ghilam ;3; nIPrs prsrpt» prmn·, Verbum 'li3; Paz. [arnait, CI ayinaftall. frllIliimiSn [plrr'msu'] v. n. of [ranajtan, as a pred.: ,..._, amah we should proceed 4OS. Irnniimisnch [+pIn'mSnyh] det. Y. n, confession, creed: flan·a.s ,..._, his is his cont fession of Faith 0215-16 (the v. n, is determined by elon, hence the form in .gh). PW Jranuftan [raniim- renders Av. (1362)

_4....-.

Iru-slnn- £plan.] pres. to brenk, subju, 3d p. sg, jlasillniit 1281°. - < "[ra-sindiit,
(154J satid-; Bal. sindag; MPrth

frsysln frs. lI.d'. 'to tear asunder'; ,:erb:un 199 sq., G iilain 83. - cr apa-sihtniin, -clI'ifan, a -siliistan, vi-sis(an.
Friisiyiik [pl'sydk, -sy'k], Friisiyiip [Pl'syd'p'] Friisyii [Paz.] n. PI'. 40H•16• 783• 1131E llG3. 11i19 = Frallgrii8iyuk etc. (q. v.) - 2';""P AJru8iyub. Frllsiimrt )}S'wlt'] the sou of yiStilspa, the crown prince and tbe co-regent of his father 2:!16. 23H• 2410. - Av. (1010)

Frasluim,

rsta-,

Irns-kllrt rrns-knrt [plskrt.'] the regeleration of this world at the end of this ~StniC age, and the re-establishment of its primordial purity: 8816. 91". 10513• 1 62.4; r-J kartan to bring about the f. lOG. - Av. (1008) fra.s6.karati-; l\IPrth adj. rsygyrdyg (S); ?lIPrs frsygyrd (A-H I, p. "22); Arm. lw, hrasakert 'miraculous' (11 as-k: 'miracle, monster'); Paz. fra8{C)g rd, jra.§ekard. .Tunker, \YuS XII, 1929, ' 32-158; Herzfeld, ApI 156-167; Baile , TPhS 1953, 21-22; 1956, 100-104. frn£knrt-knrtiir [..... krtzl] ccomplisher of the jraSkart: apak oijan .! 10011 (v. 5. v. oil. 1066; pl. cas. obl ....... 1066•

77
Irarahr [plw'hl] the heavenly and immortal counterpart of the earthly beings, their tutelary genius 31~ etc. passim; also jTavas (q. v.), - Av. (992 sqq.) IravaSi· < "'fTavarti-, cf OP n. pro Frauarti= Gr <lJ?o:tlF';l]~; l\IPrs pr+uihr 'ether' (A-H I), adj. prw!Jryll (S); Paz. jravaS. Y. also [raoartikiin, [ravartin, hu-jrarort, Fravllk [plw 'k] n. pro 4i1U• [ra-niika-,
-

Ci Av, (995)

-In

Ira Turfak [plwltk I] letter 1811.:1.~~. 19H-16.~5-~6. 1181~. - JlIPrthPrs jrwrdg, Arm.Tw, hrouiortok; Talrn prumq' 'edict', Syr pruirtq', prwrdyq' V. Telegdi 251 sq. Irnmrtlkan [plwltyk 'rr'] the five intercalary days at the end of the year, celebrated in commemoration of the dead and their [rauabrs : 8915• - 1\"}' [arvardqan, [arvardiyan. frarartln [plwltyn I; inscr. prwrtyn] 1. the name of the first month of the year SPrthPrs: 1; 95~o.- 2. the name of the 19th day of the month 30s• - < "'jravarti1Jilm, Av. (994) fral)aSiJJiim, gen. pl. of [raiarti-, v. [raeahr. fraTns [plws] = [rtnmhr 4011• from AY. [ranasi-,
-

frii~knrt-kllr.tiirilh the accJmplishment the fra§7.art 9921-22.26. 0511.2D• 1067• 1

of

frii~m [pl'sm] dawn, daYlfeak 441a• - Cf Av. (1022) hii friilmo.dati! 'sunset'. Bai· ley, BSOS TI 1931, 595-5 7; TPbS 1953, 31 sq.; Benveniste, JA 22 1936, 230 sq.; Herzfeld, ApI 156; Sogd. 93 sq. Irn~n [plsn'] question 2P ; conversation 37'. - Av. (1009 sq.) fra! G-; Paz. fraan (~GV). Same st. as pursf It (q. v.). Frasiistt
(1007)

[plSwstlJ Fralaaslra-.

n, pr'll0810•

AY.

Borrowed

frlltiik [1't.o;rL] to-morrow id. 216, 225. 2311-21• - Pa }I'-P [ardii,

16• 236; ...... roc fradii (Aog.);

lrnTd [Plpd] forefoot 933• - Av, (984) [ra-pad-, [robd-, (9S0) jrabdo.driljah-. fraxD [PI'hwlJ broad, wide, comp, ..... tar 38°. - 1\"}' [ara». friixc-ciireb [~-c'lyh] to be restored thus 11 O~ (instead of +jralJallg-cilrch); abstr, of "'frCixu'CaT 'ha v ing great means; prosperous', abstr. 'prosperity'. friixDeb width, prosperity friixlliln1tan [,_,.hwynytn distribute llp2 . 6614•

Irntom [pltwmj 'WL' 6 ~.ll] the first, regularly placed before is subst.: 4ill and passim; placed afte 9711: hac from tbe very beginning 814; ...... ka the first time that 1D3l1, - Av (979) [ratsma-, OP [ratama-: 1I1Pr!; prtu: l'yn (A-HI); Paz. [radum, pradim, [rad m. . l] whose knowfrntoru-iliinisn [....... -d'mn ledge was the first (exist'

f"'oJ

11 to

spread,

to

), pl. cas. obl.

......,·iil1those who received the first knowledge (of the Zoroastrian I igion}, defines pfiryotki!.§iill 021.
frntomeh: pat ......,fust and r remost 1917-18, in the beginning i715; prob bly simply the the cas. obI. of [ratom,

PriixU-knrt [,._,-krtIJ the Dame of a mythical lake; later: the great ocean 4617• 931G•22. - A translation of AY. (1429) Vouru.ka§a- « "'-karla-) '(the lake) with vast bays', Y. [riix»: lli transliterat-es VaT-ka!, Skr. v, ksira-samudra.

.~
.. -

trnyist fruyist [pldst '] mostly: ........ anod xUari§n Hi §{jyct xUartan mostly (the matter stnnds thus) that ... 761~; I think the author simply wants to say: food will certainly be given to these, but ... : Paz. "\Ye5t [rehest kli, two 1I1SS ke; Paz . .Antie. and Skr. v, > kii, - Av, (974) fraeiita. < *jrayma., cf Fraki§t. Irazlinnk [plc'nlc'] learned, wise 45~; subst. pl. cas. obl. ~·iill 139• - < Av. (l659) fra.2zan. 'to find out'; :!slY form corresponding to SlY diiniik (q. v.); Paz. [arzqnao (BGV); :r.,-p [arzanah, Iraznnd [prznd ; inser, plcnd], frndand [prdnd] child: 1. [raztnul 65~2-2S. 6617; with the indef. art. ~·e [,._, 1] B623; ,_ var::ilan to produce children BiG; pl. cas. rect. .......963• g'j2o, 10514; pl. cas. obI. ....... !lOl3, ,.._,·in [plcndyn]F:5. ·an - 2. [radand P. 1013•IB• 1110.11.21. 123.12.21.25, 152G (after numeral). 1(j2Gj pI. cas, obl. ....... ·all :!l0. 37,13. 5B, 1214. 142•3•5• 151B• 2217. Av, (1004 sq.) frazanti·; MPrthPrs frzynd, MPrs also pr:;ynd; Ps. pZcndy; Paz. for. :::alld [razand.; :l\-P [arzantl, - [radand is the authentic S\Y form, preserved as an orthographical archaism, and listed in FrP 11 with the gl, [razand ; the first ·d· of [radand is not a dwarfed z, which only occurs in ideograms, and in the inscriptions has u form "holly different from d.

78

frcc
frn7:iim [p~'m] end 8011• BP; pai '" lastly, in tIl end 0.13.721 .. 7:p·2.5; ........ pcra. zfll the fin victory 7iH sq. - From the preceding b.; Paz. /ariqm, /ar:qm; NP [arjam, frnziiruenit n [....... ynytn '] to complete, to carry tf a conclusion lOB2. 1138; V. also pat.lrlamelluall. frnziim-kiiryh [.....,.k'lyh] the final (eschatological) , ork 7127. . free [Plyc] a surplus, or a. remainder, a rest: mart 11 (indir, obj.] .....,pat nevako. HI! ltn klmcnd i·§tin alldar gi!lrtin aptiyi~llil.:t vel! dii to mankind they (the gods) ill make a surplus above the felicity wh ch in this world was seen by them as tl most exquisite and the very best 10025! i. e., mankind will be given a felicity ove the most exquisite and the very est felicity they experienced in this wo. d. - Paz. jrC!·, /r&· (v, next group) = BP jree < "'fraree (haplology)

<i>

< or- *~r ·raica· (from ira + raik-, v. re.Ttan), cf kr prarccalJa' 'surplus', pra·

(frnznndeh ebstr.) Iradnndsh the state of being a child: pat ....... s his own child 2~5. a Frnzdiin
115~G, -

[plcd-n.']

the

name

of a river

Av. (1005) Frazdiinu-,

Frazisnk [Paz.] n. PI'. 47~. - BdA p. 2309 pl:;wtk; BdJ 7820 Fra:;usag [paz.]. fruznftau [plcptn '] to come to an end, pt. fraiajt finished, in the subscriptions of books: Ii, 30 etc. passim. - Av. (500) [ra-qam-, pres. [ra-iosaiti 'to arrive at'; MPrs pres, [rzuij«: 'to be accomplished (A-H II), caus, pI. prz'pt 'to accomplish'; Verbum 190sq. Cf MPrlh lmiftll, pres. hnj'm-, Y. 5. v. hanjiim •.

reka- 'ab dance', properly 'what is pro· [acting'. T it belongs the ,·b.jrextan free· 1. 't? be 0fer, to be left, after necessary expenses, tIs a gnin or a rest', 2. 'to put aside wha is surplus, to save', or, 'to increase b a surplus'. Cf (Paz.) nEi niikf. jre!aJn'i .• rii 'not in order to add to the well-being' SGV III, 24, Skr. v. Aubha.sya -dspMtaye; liar ce /rf£ct hac all that is left of, 0 after BdA. p. 11 or (plycyt' with the st y marked) = BdJ 391; PY 68~~;~rext 'savings' PVd. 3:~. 183s (comm.], thl., followed by others, read parle· < ~ari.raiC.a .•, identifying it with Sogd p'r' c- 'to leave, to abandon' (ZairWb 5 ; MldII, 14. II, 11.38 sq.) and adducing a parallel Gr T.<:pLi,£/'>:l!l!lbiol;. However, he Paz. reading irE is fum, unimpeac ble nnd transparent, and 115 represent' g a living WIr tradition it is preferable ·0 any rending based on EIr material ( esides, Sogd p'r'yc· seems to

free be a secondary form of pr'yc-, pr'yc-, Gnuthiot 126, Benvenist, GS 19). Cf also Dhabhar, P1:-Y, Gl. p. SO. - This vb, coincides graphically with ardaxtan pardac- [pldlrtn' pldc-] q. v.j is has caused some confusion: 7610 Paz. as fret whereas only pardac (marked dim Cod. X) is appropriate; SGY ill, 24 followed b~~ de. lIIen~~e, co~ject~ pardacisnch, rejecting fr~- which is, however, the adequate vb. there. frccyiineh [plycp'nyh] wCfks of supererogation (Arab nawafil) 635• - Paz. fre=awqn _~tia 1361 (text Jot clear); -sis inverse spelling of -;] the normal spelling being plYCW'l1-: f~'Viill derived from friic (v. the precedin w.] by means of the suff. -van- (cf Av, ala-van-) 'exceeding the obligatory d ties'; cf also /ri!cviincnrtak hac 'moved !forward, displaced from (its proper place)' DkM

79 lIIPrth

Gafr-giiT

frystg, Arm, lw. hrestak ; I\IPrs pryeig, frystg; TaIm. Syr, lw. pryslq'; Paz.
and

[ristaa (SGV); 1\'1' firiSiah 'angel' [iristali 'messenger, ambassador'.

fest'

fresfitnn [SDRWN.tn' 3SB] friJ<lt- [SDR2nd. p. sg. plystyh : jri!.8tiilt 36]; pt. = pret, pass. 3d P: sg, IresHt [plystyt I 4t with act. construction; SDR"'Nyt ', -tIJ: to send 21l. 36•n. 44 etc. passim. - In FrP 23 some :MSS give [riistiiian., others !restitan as tbe equivalent of the ideogr. MPrs pryst'dn, pt. pryst'd, tryst'd, prysfyd, pres. pryst-; 1->,,}, [irisuidan jirist-, A. SEcondary formation from Av. fraE5la· v, freslak.

'"'N-;

erogation 66~. - .Norm~ p1ycw'nyk: mer 194B sqq. 6841°. 734 7357; abstr, -ikeh 754:2, 'spontaneousge erosity' 6831!. frcftak [pldptk '] deceivedl~90 t(a)refta. frcftakeh deceit, deception 61•
25. -

~::E:~ V~,:~"~W;::"l:~ ~;::

Paz. friit

Frctiin [plytwn '] ri. pro 455• 476• 78'. 901Z• 982,. 992•n• 11316• 11627• - Av, (i99 sq.) Brae/aolla-; MPrs frydwn (S); ~J.' Faridiin (modemFiraidun); Arm Hrutien, Schaeder, Iraniea 24-50. friiT [P1dpJ deceit 8426._Pa7.. fre!);}.;"}' jiriib. Frlkii [p1yk'] Africa 11519• help:
tryutj;
ij ,..._,

fririit [plyd't'] 752• - Pa~friarl,

rositan 1->,,}, foryM.

7121•

friyiit-

[PIyd't-] pres. 3d p. sg. ----ilt to help 724, Paz, /riaderl. - Cf lIIPr;; pry'd'g 'helper', pry'dy§n 'help' (A.-H II, BBB).
iimatan

friman [pldptn '] [riiu- [pld -J to deceive, to seduce 3311• 68u. 9017• - From [ra Av. (Gi9 sq.) ldab-; Paz.treftan frev-; 1->,,}, firejtan fireb .. V. also rev, viyijtall. freftiir deceiver 3419• Gits. frcstnk [plystk ', inscr. ply 1.-yJ messengerPl:8; ISH. 1089• -Av. (975) fraUta-;

[plwt '] down, downwards, wibh and many other vbs., v, each separately; - hods,.._, nest *is not below this (level) 1096• - OP [rauatab, Benveniste, BSL 30, 1930, 59; Ps. p7u:ly; :MPrs prwd; Paz. frog, 1->,,}, furii(d). Cf yuvat. frot-bargnilh [""':"-blSnyh, "l"DLWN-snyh] the act of descending, descent 392•11; cf apar-barikniih;

G
gnd [gt IJ mace, with in ef. art. ,..._,-e [.'y], ai=. 1005-8. - Borroled from Av. (4SS) gaM-. *gadak 1076: for w g'dk'
viliiJk.

r ad myk', v,

Gnfr-!!'1iy [gpI TiVR'] n. pro 47'. - BdJ 7719 ge!r[paz.]-T1VR', confirmed by 'rabarI who has kbrk'w (= gabr.gav), int.erpreting it as $lihib al-baqar al-ramiid'iya 'possessing ash-coloured cattle', cf

Gllrr-gii, Kurd. gcwr 'grey, iron grey, blackbrown' or 'mottled' (Kurdoev}, On the other hand, the other great authority. alBirfinl, gives the name in the form dy:.h -k'w (Chronol. 104~), evidently the copyist's mistake for dbrh-k'u: = BP daer-qa», and in fact BelA.. 2296 (= BdJ 7ilB just quoted for gefr-) has as first element [ddpwl l for] daur (q. v.), In BeLA 1039 = BdJ 3nll• BdArrtid 7618 trall5literotes it gfr, but the authority of this text is poor.

80 I

gnlliik

ad ]etterliJJ:l. In Elnmitic transliteration !turtas., Cameron. Persepolis Treasury Tablets 1948). passim. These villeins were sla es recruited from war prisoners and nOlA-ryan peoples, v, :iII. Dandamayev, reiqn. slaves 011 the eetates of the .Achacme iall ldll!Js rllld their 110bTcs (L>,;:V Internatilmal Congress of Orientnlists, Papers

by the USSR delegati on. Eilers, ZD~\IG 9 .1930,193-196; AfO 17, 3330.; AO! 22, 1954, 353 sq.; Henning apud. giih [g's] I, place O~, tc, passim; pat ....... Gershevi eh, A.:1I1.,NS II, 1951.141-142; e Ben v enit. JA 242, 1954. 300. - Another on the spot (2) 447; Y. farraxlJ-gflh, kaigall, stor-gah. - 2. time 67B• 89H-lS; ce ....... snbst, fo ed through Ablnuf frOID the same st ·grdhn-, Skr grha- 'servant, at what time? 72~. - Av, (517) glitu-, house', Av, (522 sq.) gar;Jr5a-' 'cave, OP giiOIl-; Ps. g'sy 'bed', g'swky 'throne'; dwelling] lace of demons', Ann. ]11'. lIIPrthPrs g'h, AnTI lw. gah; Paz. 1>\-P gerda_Si~ 'body of servants (Ev.Luc. gah. 12 : 42); 1'01. rerty ', has survived in the giihiin-biir [g's'nb'l] festival connected sense of 'herd' in \VIr ga1(7)a7l, gil etc., with one of the six seasons of the year Y. s. v. b r.gil. 8914• 120H, cf mair5y6:.arm. First element 75~1-~5_9010 twice. < giiOanqm. gen. pl. of Av. (519 sqq.) gum [g' 1step 73~6-~'. 9813.l4; f'·th the indef. art. ,.....-e[g'my] gaBa-; Paz. ga7H!11.biir, ~-p giihan-bar. gah3217. - AY. (522) gilman-; Ps. [l'my; bar. - V. l\Iodi, Ceremon ies 440-455. MPrs g' (A-H I); Paz. gQ71l, giim = giihiinik [g's'nyk] the first section of the l\"P. Avesta: 'relating to the Giithiis': pat ....... ganiik gn'k], gnn1ii [gn'y]. gnnii in accordance with this section 1005, [gnl_,] murderer. of a human being V. s. v, diiti!.:. 5414. - 2. mellOi the Evil Spirit, designaGai [Paz.] the riame of Old Ispahan 117B• tion of . an 466-,. 04Z•7• 656• 60~6. - Gr. authors rri~~n;i.Z~Prth J. 27 g'by l 67'·H. 75~' 70'.102l-u6.17.103u-~1.1051~i = Prs 1. 33 gdy = Gr rlj; Jayy Yiiqiit without liinoi: qizistal: ,....,i druvand 801~. 2, 181; Cat. 104; Gershe vitch. _.\. M.• 90!!.>. om gan- 'to slay" v. :.atan; cf N. S. II, 1951,138 sq.; Henning, ibd. 144; BeL-\. P: ll-1~: ganaHh(i> hast ::atiireh. Eilers AOi 22, 1954, 368, ...., miilloi~ the :MiIr. translation of Angragiil [g'l] coll. the gang. the villeins 71laiIlYu-~ ~vra.m., v. Altriman, and .-.J corresponds to anqra-, alJTa·. which is labouring on the estates of the kings, renderecII in the Skr. Y5. by huntar, Paz. the satraps. the magnates. etc.j in war gana; tAe Skr. vs, only transliterate, their military crew 20'; pl. cas. obl. ~ -all i Kirm the attendants ofK. KnS 1'1.8 = Widelj~·"t . ering readings nnd interpretations f,....., hnve been proposed, Y. KnA p. 27~. - OP *garda. attested by BtW, . M I, 18-~8; Bailey, BSOS ·VII. the Bab. Iw, gaTdu in deeds and docu1935. 75t-759. The above interpretation. ments of the Aohaemenian epoch (a gardu-patu = OP *garda-pati- is also which Ifst-ore;; the Paz. reading and respects (the tradition. is due to Bailey mentioned), and by the Aram, lw, gTd' in the Fayyum pap., v, Driver, Doc .• (I. c.; ZP 20-21). I now give up my
MOSCO".

Pl· sented

60). pre\io. us researches:

[E1-'k,

ganiik interpretation in liP IT,hough several facts seem to favour it - Herzfeld's discussion of ~ (ApI 66- 9) is not quite clear to me. gnnrlnklih [gndh-yh] sten Av, (493) qanti- i !lIPrth glld'g 'fetid' (A-H ill) i 1\. H I); Paz. gal1dai, cf gandaa 'fetid", lI.'P gan thing putrid', gandagi 'filf Gnnilnn [gndlp '] n demo (493) Gandarsuia-, ganTSn lOP: read [anisn, gun] [gnc I] treasury h 621~. - Cf ndgyft (S), cf rs gllgyy (Aand 'stench', grmdu 'any' 32G-~o.- Av. ~. v,

81

giiY garm [ghn] , gnrmfik [glmwlc'] hot, warm 14:D. 4po. 101::. - Av, (515) ga:nmll-, (516) garamll'hent , IIIPrs g1711'g 'beat' [A-H I) j 1'\'"1' gal'lII. garmilb heat 9:3•
passim.

[glwtrn-n'] Paradise 3J15 etc. Av. (512 sq.) garo.dama1TfJ'House of Praise', v, garlimik.
-

Gllriidmiin

19art [glt'] dust 20~M~. - 1'\'"1' gard.

:gart v, hajt-qort,

gartnn [gltn'] neck 3PD. - lIIPrs gr[dll] (A-H I); NP gardan. gllrtiinlik [g1t'n'k] the die in backgammon 1205•s; with the indef. art. ,.....i! [+IJ probably: one throw of the die 12017•20• gartiSn [gltsn'] turning, rotation, revolution 1206.]fi.~o.- !lIFt's pres. grd- 'to turn, to become' (BBB), caus. grdnyrin trans. 'to turn' (S); 1\'"1' ga.sl{1ll 01' gllrdidan qard-; gardt§; etymologically not identical with uart- (v. valtan) by which it is semasinlogically influenced. OIr *gart. probably 'to twist, to wreathe', of Sk:r iata 'plait', probably a Sanskribized Prakrit-w, < ~jarta. Hence girt (q. v.). garziSu [glcsn '] wailing. lamentation, complaint 95u; used as pred. = pres. 3d p. pl. 98~G. Paz. gar::asllij 1\'"1' gar:il. V. girzitall. gay [g'\','J hand, of demoniac beings 483_6• 0]17.:0. - Borrowed from Av. (505) fgav•. gUY [T\VR'; g'w'] bull, cow, with the indef. art. -·il [TWR'+l 458J: passim; ,_. i evdlit (q, v.) 1041B; oifiin these cows, dir. obj. 426 j pl. cas. obl, ,_.·lin [T\VR'-'n'] gen. 48:6• 4911• B6lS• 893• Il05.fi; gen. part.: Oi§iin ,_.-un 2 422.~; ,..,,·an 1l gospalldall .•. evake: val: BO~-lI; dir. obj. 48~~-~6 instead of cas. recto 495 i (g1.); - ,._, [TVi'R'J postihii lOiS, ,.., [g'w'] postiyiinilili ox-hides 110:°, v, these ws, Last element of proper names: Biir-r-« Gajr-, Kartar-, Nevak-, Purr-, Ramak-,
f"..J

72. 10816 etc. -lIIPrs

gil:: (A-H IT) i Paz. ga'.li (~V); 1\-:P galli; I1IPrth g:11 (A-H ill), g:ng (MEC); Arm. lw, ganj (j = -d:!); am.Tw, gnz',

gllzk (Pap., .T.-_4.x.) i hofer, BekllIed 13 sqg.

Gr'l'"

ya.(a. l\Iayrrbaijan 11·ps.

Kanjah

Gllujllk [gnck '] town in _ - Cat. 108 sqq.; Arab Yiiqfit. 2,132; cf Seciklill.

JIII1:ah,

gar [gl] mountain, pI. ens. obl. ,..,·an 20~. - Av. (513 sq.) gari-. gnriimIk [gl'myk] e..,<:t-eEl(led,belayed, dear, camp. r-..I-wr, 2:5. 3ll!. 4~. 916• 16'. 7316• 74'. 766• - Paz. gJriimlj derived frcrn *gal'ii.m < "'garamlla~ middle pt. of _4..-. (512) 2gar-, cf a::rInn and giro. gnriimllriih esteem 723. gnriimlkenItan guriimlkihfi [--ynytn in esteem,'

'] to praise IiI. a respectful

ma~e~ 1O~~. GnrllDllk-kut [--k:rt] n. the SOD of .TEimiisp 29;-~5. - -kirt Av. (448) ~kar· 'to praise', Sk:r l...r i; v, ~kar(all. i

,I

PI'. fTm

gnrfin [gPnl] heavy, hard grave, comp, ,._,-tar, 125. 141 etc. pass m. - Derived from OIr *garu-, Av, (<:14) 'gount- in compounds, Sk:r guru-; 11 rthPra gr'n: Paz. garq, girq; 1\'T giTlin. Gllriizllk [gI'ckl] n. pro 114 '. - Dial. form of Vara:ak, v, varli:: and V riiziin, Cat. 61.

Xl'bel'll

gUT Selli·, Siya(h)., Spet·,_.: v. these ws, Av. (505 sqq.) 5gav.; lIrPrs y'w (A-H I); Paz. 1'i""P gliv. gnTiikeI. [gwb'kyh] increase, growth 109~. - From Av. (504) 19av·, Y. s. Y. apaziitan; Bailey, ZP 83 sq. giiTiyut [g'wyd\li;I] pasture 4020• rowed from A v. (484) gaoyaoti .•
-

82

girl
getiih [gj!'h], giliii [gytyg; gy-ty 1091E] IDnte,fal, corporeal world, passim. Borl'oweDjfrom AY. gaeOa, Y. gehlill; Paz. ge£Ji, geri 1\"'1'.

I the

gWihik [gyt'hyk] belonging to the material worl corporeal, material 89~'. yk] terrestrian, subst, pl. the material, terrestrian beings, cas, obl, ~ -iin. -tyl;'nl] SSl-U-U. 891,. 93u. 105~; azdan i giSrikalt the terrestrian go 3-P' (for CIlS. rect., mixed constr.], J l\IPrs gy(yg 'world' (A-H II); Paz. P1.!-oyq, iliacarin« . gil [TYN
gfOiq, Skr. Y. ihalDlciyall,

Bor-

GnyuIDllrt [g'ywkmlt.', g'ywmltl] the Primordial Mnn 4711• (j3~·5. 9010• 94z3• 9516-Z1• 105zl• - Av. (503 sq.) {}ayo.mar~talt· properly 'mortal life'; l\IPrs gylmllL7d (A-H I); Paz. Gayomard; 1'i""P Gayiimarl. gnz [gz] snake 4011, coll. 58] (pUTT .-..); pI. cas. recto ,._, 409•13; pl. cas. obl, ,_,-iin 409• - From BP gazitan, NP gazidan 'to bite, to sting'; l\IPrth pt. gil (A-H III, Ghl1a.in 99). Cf the naxt W. gaz-dum [gcdwm] scorpion 7GB. - Also spelt g=dlL"m, g=dm. 'Whose tail is sting. ing': Y. the preceding W. and dumb. But :NP kaj-dum, ked-dum, gai-drtm 'having a crooked tail', cf the next w,
giiz-dulllb [g'cdwmbl] a musical instrument, the horn 2010. - Mentioned together with tumbak and ?liid as the musical instrument of a marching army; 'having a curved tail, or end' from the natural shape of an animal's hom: gii£ = 1'1"1' ka], kat 'crooked, curved", kiij, kae 'squint-eyed' .

clay 951G•

= 1'I""P.

gil- pres. d p. sg. gililt wrongly written 'J;IUWN-r1 for gylyt,', which also could
be rend complain form of
gris/an;

'J;IDWN-

ret (from griftan): to weep, to 02u. - < *girdet < *gld., SW irz-, V. girzUan, gar-ilan and other instance of lITong r. *gIr-. - From ·grd- also

gllak [gy _I] distress 761• - Paz. gila, Skr. Y. aparii~la; ~"P Uilah 'complaint, reproach', f ?lIFrs gylg'Y <complaining' (S, ef s. Y. c m-kiii). *gir- ['J;ITD"'N-] pres.

1st p. sg. gira1ll

gilhiin [gyh'nl] pl. and coll., the world of creatures, men and animals, esp. the world of man: astiimandiln. ,._, 3913; hun i miillitllomand [q, v.) giispandomalld ,._, 57H-l~; herds of grazing animals 4913; the material world in general: 21. 41E etc. passim. - < *gaiOalliillT, gen. pl. of A,T. (476 sqq.) gaeO{l-; OP gaiO{l· 'live-stock' j Aram, Iw, (Targ, Talm) gy(y 'herds'; lIIFrth gyh « gaiOii) 'world', pl. gyh'l1 'worlds'; Paz. gEhq; 1'i"1' yehiill, gilliin, iillan. Cf fleliilL. Gepnkiin [gypk'n'] patron. Vepakiill, Y. Cat. 61.
114~O.~&.-

['J;IDWN1mJ' to praise 35~. - Written with the ideogr. of griftan giro, which gives no ense in this context: another vb. mus be meant (ef ·gil., which is wrongly [it.ten with the some ideogr.): gir- < .. irT- < ·!lim-, Av. (512) ~gar., pres.
garumik.

g~IilIl-'

cr.

ci:arm,

apaiiri8Ilik."

<

girt [gW round 9419j ,__, kartak 38z4, ,._, kart a .fully developed (?); [spah pat t'asJwrak ,__, kart he brought together army of a large number KnS IV, 12 = p. 22o-10J. -l\ll'rs gyrd 'all around' ), subst, 'round' (A-H I)j Paz. 1'1"1' gird Js""P gird kartan 'to collect, to assemble to bring together"; Giirfini gi(rd), gi t 'all, everyone' (KPF ill, n, 248 sq.). rom gart-, Y. gartisll.

glrlak girtak: ......., periimDn all arJmd 92u•

83

Giir-Arlo.:dicr-:iuarrnb the sequence meni§n, ---, mil1lalt, vacah, §yoafllla) 0711• in pI. B4~7; ,.._,burtan. to say, ,.._, bariineh kartan 3813, Y. alldarg burian to altercate kuuisn. (Ay. 1 I 02• 1200-1 to allege 463;

glrzltan [gylc~rtnl] to comb' , to iament Gpo. - girz' < *grz', A . (516) gOr;}Z', pres. g"r~z.; }.;,y form; form gil·, grfstall, subsb, gilak (Y. ese 11'5.); v. also gar:dtan, giyii [gby"] grass 12SlB, - MPrs gJ/'W (A-H I); l\TJ' giyah. Th spelling with ·b. also in FrP 6 (gu'h); e ology? giyiik [gyw'k] place, with he indef. art. ,..._,·if [+ I or -'y] 713.~1. 8 ( etc. passim; pl. ons, obl. ,..._,-iin 8617; as philosophical term 3P. 1099; hac an·.t pailiil; from another passage it is eviden~ (that) 45~~-~, pat...., bfilan to be at the JIace 6:!;..:~. 71; - apar ,..._,321• 10:, pot ,.l' 9,17-$ on the spot, immediately; ,._, witbout prep. id. 144; - ....,.e; in a place 97:1..; '"""' ,..._,from place to place 93~~-27, ev~here 97~o; ham ,_ on this very spot hamiil: ......., all over 5721; visifn (q. v.l in all places 971B; if ,..._, to one place 9pl!; katiim ,..:. whither? where? 75• 85• - Jnscr, and Ps. gyw',,"; :IlIFrs yy'g; Puz. i+, gii; }O;""1' iii; < *viViika-, whence viyak {q. v.).

°,

bariS-nelL; ,.._,

5310•

Paz. w.:

gaVc8Il.
giibisniHl det. v. n. = the preceding --- 437.10.12 (v. mar); possax" response 581D.~0; 7013.19.2l.Z6.

mar

,.._,

Giirlhr [gwcyhl] n. pro a star demon (adversary of the sun and the moon) 10215• - AY. (480 sq.) yoo.dera. 'containing the seed of the cattle', an epithet of the moon, lat-er a demonized and personified aspect of the moon. CI Bd..4- pp. 506-5211. 2253~ with various corruptions of the form which also appear in 10215, V. I, 200 ad i. giid (goi) [gwd] ball 1611.12.15. - :!\"'P yay; cf Bailey, TPhS 1955, 73, n. 4.

J2!6;

pot-,__, set with gems 68•

+Glznk [paz.] D. pro 47'. 1 BelA. p. 2309 gwzk = Giizak, but Bd 791 Ganzak [paz.]. glzistuk [gcystkt, gcstk'] sed, epithet of Ahriman 8012• 83:5• 90: ; of Friisiyuk 11316• 1163; of Alexande 1076• 11313. 1145. 1170• - Paz. gi=asla, 9 zisia, go=aslo, gijasta, gajisfa (Mx), ga=iSdfG (SGV). Its antonym is ltIPrth Illvjslg lessed', Ghilain 99, 1\:""1' x[Jiastalt. giil.Jiik [gwb/k] spokesman 579•
-

glihr [gwhl] 1. gem, ·jewel 1219. 1189; adj. 2. substance 41 H-2'. 422•10.:5.21. 433•18• 7 87•12• 791.~. 929-16• 9312• 109B; adj. pat.""'" of Doble birth 69B• - 1I1Prs. quihr 'substance' (Ali II); Paz. 1\:""1' ga7wr. cr Bailey, BSOS VI, 1930, 82; ZP 83. - V. also ham-g6hr, Gi".ibraru[gwhlm]
D,

pro 11323• - Cat. 39.42.

giinnk [gwnk'] species, kind 8910• - MPrth Prs gumg; Paz. 1\:""1' guna; from Av. (482)
19aolla·.

V.

gujiall. ~ G.iil.Jiir [gwb-l] one of th districts of Ispahnn 810• - Yilqut 2,138 iibiir, Y. also EP S. v, II}/ahrin. _-\.ntia fe8ds Diibiil, which he identifies with tbi! town called

Gii-pet [g»p;y-t/] n. pro 86~~. - < *gaupati- 'Lord of the cattle'. V. Unvala, BSOS Y. 1929, 505 sq.; Bailey, BSOS VI, 1932, 951-953, VII, 704-768; Sehaeder, ZD:MG 96, 1942,131-138; Gershevitch, A,1I1., N. S. II, 1951, 137 sqq, gor [girl] the wild ass, with the Indef, art........ [+ 1J, 31B-Z'. Ip-3; v. also Yah,e ram. - = l>."'P. Giir-Artaxlmr-xunrrab [gwl 'IthSd1 GDHJ town in Pars built by A.rtrudier i Piipakiin 116lS• - Cat. 94, where references to other sources are given; I mention: KnS IV,

Du~n.

giilJgn .[~wbSnl]_ saying, speech, wO.rd, (the Divine) Word, comrdand passIm; pl. cas. ob1. ,.._ -an 64~7; voice 4521;
6·

G ur- Aria);

ser-xu arra b

84 lIi.gragirriyislal

gri-kalt
Inunch down'; cf nlso NP 'to move nth. up and down g it.' - I do not nccept the while reading d explanation proposed by Bailey, Z 91 n, 1.

17 = KnA p. 235: Yiiqut 2,]46 sq. s. v. Juri the town was later renamed Firii=(ibM. gusprmil [gwspud , Kl.""N'] cattle in general, but esp. small cattle, sheep and goats, as distinguished from horses and cows, coIl. 3810• 3916 etc., pI. cas. recto 9 41~.20. 10416; pI. cas. a bI. ~·a71 F [Kl"N'-'n']. 456• 802• so=. 893• 905,G. 946• 9721• 981• 1028; - apa::ar.gospaJld v. apaziir. - Av, (506) gaospania-; Paz. g15spcJ11d, ~-p gospand, gDsfalld, g1ispnnd-cihrak [........ eyhlk'] containing the seed of cattle 8710• - V. cihr, cihrak ; cf ap-cihrok, fJo-cihr. gusplluil1imllnil [gwspnd 'wmnd] sing abundant cattle 57H• posses-

'10

W!Chin

griUlln ['I;ID'iVN-tn'], pres, qir['~'ii'N ], pt. = pret. pass. 3d p. eg. grift [<J;IDWN-t'; glpt! 3~5J, to take, to. seize, t.oillt-Ch, t.o take possession of 5=7. 613, 75.1 13.:0. 82.11.16. g10. 1010. 1 (lH. 2221. 241 301, 32s•1UO• 408• 74~5; - apar 1615, f iic,.._, 9823 id.; froc ,.._,to embrace 4315; - ~ii,fm ,.._, to get angry 325• 15~; mariuma pat l..-wliin girend they (the heavenly gods) call men to account for what thep' do 05=, cf next w, - Av, OP (520 sq.) (grab-; l\1Prth gryftn gyrw·, GbiJain 89; _fI:rPrs grllptn gyro, Verbum 205; Paz. gri!trTl (pt. gin~jt, gir/t) gir-; ~-p girijlan [J}tT-. - As to 353, v. *gir-; as to 10215, v. il-. - TIle ideogr. 'J;ID""'N coinrides gra hically with the ideogr. 'II):"])'iVN-; passages containing '}_IDWN. are enumerated above. - V. also pati,-...J

gus [gW5] ear, with the indef, art. .......·e [gw5+1], 2417. 301• 3P7. Oil. g5~5; ,._, duiian hac to take care of 148; ,._, apar d{1Slal1 to care about 463-1. - = Paz. NP; Av, (480) gao.§a-, OP gau.§a-, gust [BSL(Y), ; gwEt'] 10416•21• - = ]S-P. meat 44~. 48D•

rut

grifton.

Gu~·urnm [gws'wlwn'] the god "Bull's soul" 34~G. 351• - Av. (508, 1540) g~uA un:an-. Gutnrziln [gwtlcyn"] patron. of Giiiarz (Lat. Gotar:-.c.s) 115!3, - Cat. 54-55. The patron. suff, -ell, as against common -an, is exceptional; or ·111 ? g1i(T)-l'iciir [gwwc'l] explicit, lucid 8021-25• - gov- from {Jujtan, viciir from viciirtan (q. v.}: 'word-explaining'. Paz. gaogu::iir, g6gu=iir,g6va::iir etc., Skr. v. vibhnku: (lILx), 8ln'yaktCl (SGY). griltan [gl'tn'] to slide, glide down: apar

griltiir [ijlpt'l] a p. who "catches", i. e. incurs, liability: 1. ki1 pat dm i devan '-' 1le bat'ii Thst thou shouldst be subject to the law lof the demons 6916-17; [TUlIan pat 71Icnfyan pat kmd§n ar!iinikiih ,..._, kunend ip the heavenly world they (the gods) caD the soul to account according to the vaiue of her deeds !lLx ch. 382,6 (~klm id = girelld 052, V. griJtan)].2, eonder ed to (iallrif·karCin, V. s. v, hir) . T ,. 9" prlS j er:,.._, kartan. to rmprison, to -; capture 16; [more general, to catch hold of: a]li-~ ,._, !:ullcl 11 apii» {j rail i ya::doll at'arct 11 • eli. 1523]. - Cf ~-p giriftar; y, also a-g 'liiiT.

t
+

,._. apar 6 tv descend, to sink down from

(a higher place) to (a lower place) 3617-~l, 371•3• 4119; llC ataxe alldar lIrvar apar grfit the fire did not reach, and catch hold of, the plants (the fuel) 4819, with the gl. !cr1 be 7le ayet. - !lIPrth pres. gr'y(lIlEG; List 82); Av. (512) 'gar-, pres.

ility or r!sponsiblity

grlWir1i and [-"'"I"I'lIlDd] involving liab(opp. a.grijtiir) 651•

gri-kaft [glykpb'] *neck-enclosure, *the head-prf-ector of a horse in full armour, -:0 4FDI-'-~.fWT.{8~D" 2215. - qri- < griv 'neck' (q. v.) kajt *enclosnre, Y. S. v, arahi-

gri-brt kajt, Pagliaro's reading d~-a1lClar;;pat is unacceptable. or gurtffh. grlstun [glystn'; Blil:I'ir-stn'J griy(Bli1:I'i'N-J, pt. = pret 3d p. grist [glyst', B:tr1I'i'N-st'J, to reep, to cry, to lament 1117. 7415,26 (Pr' substitutes here t'qgTneq, ef viing); be """t to burst out crying 1113. 3,pUB, 5113•14 - grI,slan < *griy·i,stan formed from t e pres. griyi < *grady-; * gradfonn of gar::-, v. gir::flan and gil-. Ps. pt. grvdyt = gUyit, pres. glydty = griyet; IIIP!; pres. gryy-; l'\-P qirtstan. giry-. Verbum sq.

85

gukiii :r.IPrs gwftn gwy-; Paz, gu/tan, pres. 3d p. goftj, giiir], g6end, gai71d; 1>;-P guftan gily; the typical SW vb. for saying, as against :NIY vae-, V. viiei.§neh. guftiir [gwptI]: [riic ,.._, possessing faculty of speech 3821• 3912•H• the

S'"

grrr

[$WLH] neck 271.3. t5H-H. - Av.

'collar', .
-a/I. and s. Y.

(530) griva-; :r-.TP giri; girivah 'a low hill'. Cf flri

gurtch.

r
f04
I
J

groh [glwh] troop, camp . y, with the indef, art. ~·e [~+l] B'. J = Paz.j 1'>;-p, guralt. _. guftan [gwptn'] gab. [1:ndLWN-,l:lIIR. R1VN-; 3d p. sg. gwbyt h283, gwbyt' 99:3. 1021, gwpyt' 2315 gabet], opt. 2nd p. sg. gobM [YMRR"~-ys] 601~, pt. always gwpt' = gu/t: to sAy, to tell, to utter, to pronounce, to r ite, passim; with ii 'to', apar, riid (53n 'concerning, of' (patis 6()l'); followed by direct speech introduced by Hi, pass m j with a predieativer Hehn hClVan 1: Ahriman gUft iiste: H. is said to e equal to A. 6S1S; 771~-~D. i91a-H.ID 875-6•27 sq. 1065-9; with ace. c. info III H-15 j authoritative religious saYilIlgs are introduced by the formulas c on dell giibet kii (3G-54, 'Passim), with 11 t instead of kii (387-6• 43!!.S-~G. 44U-15• 5 3-5), 'Pat hall i dell goblEt kii (431-5), cigall it i den gabel '~ii (53~3-2~etc.), seldom at dar dell flu/t {!stet kfi SOll; regularly qu] futet is used of traditional, extracanou cal sayings: G21-~. 6614• GSID. cs=. 701 1 061D-11; with bOiwn, passaxu lind ot er subst., V. these; - aptic ~ to repeat 52j2~; - apar ,_" to utter loudly 4521; - jrrre ....., to pronounce 581-2; V. also pM. l OP gaub-;

*guhriirenifnn [gwh-I'ynytn'] to awake, to rouse a p. from sleep 3217. - Caus. of guhruy- < gu/riiY-, cf gwpl'dt' = gfl/riiyel rendering AY. (511) jrayrtiyruyeiti 'rouses (him) from sleep' Yd. 1823 and Nir. Waag p. 46 (= Sanj. fol. 27b), gwpltdsnyh (this is the correct reading) = gujrayi.§neh rendering /ru-lriiraye (inf. of the same vb.}, Nir. ibd; friie gufriiyi'§l1ch rendering Av, (977) [ra-yriiti- 'the awakening'. gu·fraymay be explained from vi frai'riiyriiY-, from Av. (511) 19ar- : fra·yrii,'ruy> fTayriiriiy (dissimilation of y) > jrayriiy (first baplology) > friiriiy- > fray- (second haplology); vifriiY- > gufriiy- > guhriiy.; the spelling gwh'r- is analogous to spellings such as gwlL'l = gahr, 8wh'1 = SUXT, perhaps denoting a glide vowel: gultar-, gahar, SfLXar. - V. also ui-qriis-:

gukiiheb [gwk'syb] witness, evidence 7314• 7516•17, Y. next W. gukiil [gwk/y] witness, testiller: ~ bl1tan apar to bear witness to 457, - Also gwk's = gul:iih attested. OIr *uil;iiya*'obsen'er' and *'obsen'ation' < vi *kliya- from Skr ciiyati 'to observe, to become aware of'; Ann. 1\1', (Prth) vkay; lIll'rth wyg'h, abstr. wyg'hyjt; lIIPrs gu:g'y, abstr. gwg'yy; Ps, abstr. gwI."dyhy· = gukiiye1J(e); Paz. gzwti!l, guviii, JI.,;-P gllviih guviihi or guvii'i (Paz. l\"P < "'gUi'iii); AY. (1436) rfkaya- FrO VIII, a spotlessly authentic Av. w., as shown by t'i and by the shortening of -iiya- to -ay(y)a- regular in AY. The alternation -iii : -iih. (spelt -'8 in. BP) as usual in MiIr, cf S. v, ca.§m-kai, whose last element is etymologically identical with -I.·iii in gllkiii. Earlier discussions: Schaeder, UJ XV, 1936, 567 sq.; Benveniste, JA 228,

gukiii 1936, 225 sq. (because of A,·. vikaya-, Sogd we'w 'witness' cannot be compared), Henning, 'Yeller Vol. p.297, combines Av, t"ikaya- with Sogd. u'c'w, deriving the Av. form from *t·il.-{iyya- with assimilation of -l'Y- to -yy- and then shorttelling of .{i- > -ii-, However, -llY- is not assimilated in Av.: zatuja-, lIaoya-, hvoVhaoya-, kaoya-, gaoya-, atJaoya-, mainpaoBlliIuya.-. ya- (Y. 111([1161), kqsaoya-,

so
aplik

gurfeh
9Z1.fandor 42n, o 4226, andar () 9317• 104Ie-:o• ~16G; hakansr: ,..._,o intermingle, t to becoIIle blended 431; andar e giyiik gumexlcnli they will crowd together in one place 961t981:-1~; apiie ~ with a pred. to mi. so as 0 become again 10-116-1" apfie ii x .•. apiic ,.._,id. 10-117-1B• - < "ui-maik-, vi·moio-; IPrth wmyxtn; :!IIPrs gwmyxlll, pres. intfans, gwmyxs-, Y. n. gwmy=ysll (S). gwm~ 'mi. xzture' (A-H II) confirming -k as th final CODE. of the root; Paz.
gum1ii(=/-,

gukiin- [gwk'n-J pres. to destroy 9026 (Paz. substitutes ViIll 0111 , v. viiniion). AY. (4.38) vPkall= OP; MPrth w(y)g'71yS11, Ghilain 71; MEl'S pres gwg'n·, Y. n. gWg'IlY§l1, Verbum IS9. Y. s. v. kandan,

gume=(=/o.sn. - Y.

mek, guod [ J troop 815•1°. - lIIPrth gumd, Ann. lw, ~l/J1d, Arab.Jw. fund; cf Bailey, TPhS 1955, 73 sq. gung ~g,
= J:.i"P.

gukiiyHun [gwk'dtn'J to bear witness, pt. pret, pass. 3d p. sg. +gukiiy!t [+gwk'deJ

5013. - Cf Arm. Iw. vkay-em. gul [g.,-IJ flower 210. - Av, (1369) Vari1[~a-; Arm.Iw, card '1'05e' as Aram. (Syr. etc.] 1'1\. urrti", Arab word; 1\IPrth w'r 'flower-' (A-R III), l\~ gul 'rose,; flower'.

gog] dumb lID. 12:. 65:D•

gurbuk

[lJ""lbk'J-;::at 101• - NP qurbuh,

gurg [gwtJ wolf 49:7• 50S-ln. 961S-1E. 1029. - Av. (14118sq.) va7Irka-; :t-."]? gurg. ~lg'n'J the province Gurgan 11414. -Alv. (1419) valirkan{)[.soyana-], OP Vrkana~; Gr 'TFz:r:v[:r:, 'TFZ:£'JLOL; liZ~Prth u-rkn, PI' gu;lk'n.

Gulurliin [gwlhs'n'] patron. of ·Gl.Ilox.§ ralo;z;§ (q. v.) 117u.

<

Gurgiin

gurniin [gwm-n'] doubt: ,..._,kartan. pot to doubt 1074; ,..._, bUla1l pat to be doubtful
of 1082• - = J:.i-P; :!IIPrs. gwm'll, v. Sogd. 42; PIlZ. gumq. - V. a-qumsn, apc.gumiIn.

gUllliiuilII scepticism, unbelief 1083• !:!,ullliirtllk [gwnr'ltk'] pt. of next w., coll,
the staff of Royal commissioners 1". Another interpretation by Pagliaro, REO x..."UII, 1948, 67. guunlrtun [gwm'Itn'] to entrust fI p. with '(pat), to commit a tho to a p.'s charge 705• 8714•1°. 115'. 1I7B• - lIU'rs gwm'rdll glcm'r·, Verbum) 93; l'iP gUlIIlistrm gumar-.

gurlsnak [gwlysnk'] hungry 9~o. - Paz. abstr, gil 8l1ai, grrrsllai (~L ); 1>;"P yur(i)sx 110h, qur ulenah,
gursnklll [gwlskyh, gwlskyh] hunger 14~~. 895• 9414 - Paz. gursoa 'hungry' (SGV); J:.i"P yurs hunger'. ltyh] a part. of the warrior's armour, .nEck-protector' 8515• Skr rendel's the eries ;;cn u ;;rlh u ,._, by saruascnniilia = ;:xvo;-;).lit. - gurt- < rkur-tfrom th root kUT- discussed by Bailey, NYbel'g~TOl. 9-16; Av, (474) kuirii- « kurU), m. kuiris, Yd. 149, following immediaely lifter ;;riiOo (v. ;;reh) in the enumer ion of a Zoroastrian warrior's armour, is rendered in PhI. by griv-piill 'neek-pr teeter" with the gl. hiin i hac taral: op c 6 ;;re bast €stet 'that which is attache to the helmet at the back of the arm ur', - Cf gri-koft.

gurti!lI [

gumee!sn [gwmycsn'] the act of mixing, or the state of being mixed (olldar with) 7S'.H. 89°.
gUllle:rlaD [gwmyhtri'] gllmce· [gwmyc-], shortened info gllmal 10417; pt. = pret. pass. 3d p. sg. f7um&i (gu11lcxi hat 42S-I), pres. pass. 3d p. sg. gum&ti!t (10415•2D), pl. gllmatend 9615• 9813: to mix with:

gusn gusn [gwsn'] mnle, in gJsnasp. -, OIr *L'rSlla-, cf Skr vr~an-, w ce *vusn > gusll; Av, (13S1) »artni-, gurt-vilr [gwltw'lJ wort] heroic 27~7. 281• - ::.\IPrt A-H ill); 1';-p gurd. of a hero,

87

hgnsnali: ~snkl] hungry 255• - Transformation of guriSl1fJk (q. v.) in analogy with tilnak (q. v.], gnsnasp [gwsnspl] in iiiur ....... the second of the sacred fires of Eran-sliahr, Y. S. v. iitur, - GUSl1.a,sp n. PI'. 'haying male horses, stallions'; Ann Ylnasp < Yu§n· asp. Often gusasp in BP tC:A-ts= 1';-:F, with 1055 of the the n, cf Erall-gusasp.

rs glL"rd (S,

gulasp [gwssp'] gusnosp.

V.

Eral1· u!asp and cf

H
o;nVH.; 3d p. sg. '1 I, neg. L'1:""1''' ins cr. and Ps. 'YTY, L'lFY 2nd p. pl. enol. ·ef in awahraspand-c15S'; fOnTIS v, I, 175J to be, only in the p~es. indo, subju, and opt., other forms frotA biilan (q, v): L as an independent yb-lin the 3d p.: existts], B. g. hast ball ME ahlayiih the One who is Righteousnesi~ts 573; hec ke bUt hiind u Mo kC baven 'II !tee kii !telld all who have been, and who 1TIll be, and all who exist (now) 6 17-18, cf subst. hast and nesteh; im riie 7 miilzakiin hast tiii • . • to-day it is 5ev months since 1011-12; ke hast ke .•• 1 who is there who ... ? 25"~'; andar Er n-Iahr asvar-e niist kC ••• in Eran-sh there is no horseman who . . . 1515 j ast i-s • • . u hast i-s u hast i ... there is some (of it) that and there is orne (of it) ... and there is some (of it) t at ... = part of it ... part of it ... etc. 931'-1a.~5; hast ke·! ves, has; ke·§ k III some have more, others less 965; aSllnalldiill martoniCin (gen. part.) hast i .. of earthly men there are some who 0516; hast (i) §iihiin siih, hast (0 kesar _ me belong to the King of Kings, others the Emperor 11519-~O; llchast kfi there is !oplace where, nowhere OP3; hast (i) ka !here is a time when, sometimes, at time! 772S-~5. SP~. l!:!OlS-19; - with prev.: susr!i Gayiimart cis alldar hast there is som part of the sperm of G. in it 94.~2- 3; kii-§ fitax! andar l1C.'it where there is bo me 3721• pron_, or a 2. copula, with a noun, prep. subst, as its co lement, passim; the 3d p. sg. 'is' is ery often not

u-

expressed (nominal sentence as in the Semitic languages): man SCihpllllr hom 1514; iii H he? 732; iii riid kii D IIgdiiv he 47~1; en reiale ke hast ; who is this boy? 1617; Arlazler ••. ne pat giyiil; hast 627 sq_; kif zan.if hac 6j hucihrtar neei 'qua pulehrior non est mulier', who is the most beautiful of all women 25P-10j oUiin amiih hem ke ..• we are of those who 5723-2,1; smah ke xioll Mt 6111; sagr Mild 862~. - 3. in the 3d p., together with a subst. virtually in dat., or with apron. in cas. obl., it e).-presses 'to possess' xiinal; i-t hast the house that belongs to thee 53~-~6; [rtulandiin. i-a hast the children he has 142; with riid as in 1-;-:F: Papak: riid PUli-C hast 32• - 4. Together with verbal or other nouns it forms periphrastic verbal expressions, e. g. handiJ8iUir vicHar hom 125; frefUlr ltiih 3419; nratiir hom 467; kariiir lrom 101~7; brihiiniik hClld 772~; kr, (cas. obl.) 'L-itiri.sn 11est .. hieh is incorruptible 6GD; iii Mil1·ie iikiih he this thou knowest 396; hayyiir hiInd they help lOG6; -s1Jayyarcl! lH'fmfthey help him 1001l-1~; at 'hamuliireh i spihr p MIlld they offer resistance to the Sphere 87~1; kii (cas. obl.) Mihr u Miill pat pu.st hdh which M, snd M. protect 3F-8, etc. - 5. auxiliary vb. forming compound tenses: biit hom, bilt hend I was, they were, etc., v, Grammar; notice: HWH-nd, regularly hiind, must stand for the subju, hand 14~ (fut.). 335 (cond.), - 6. ·Wrong use of the ideogr, J;IW"H-: a) J;rWH.wm for the encl. pron. 1st p. sg., added to the pret. pass. in order to emphasize the agent-

ss

hacia

4. Pariith·i: hac [ratlandiin i Min mart pron, already mentioned before the vb., man kart l;H\'H-WTIl = man kart-Dill by ',:aBC any0'f of the children of that m!ll1 25; hac xioniill J.·e hast 1:;; .•. 257 !lie it was done 3~t (twice); api-m '" 19 etc.; [raio hac axu i as/omand 5317; hame tacit J;[\VH-WTIl = tacit-om 31 , xUaltD1ll lra x"ari.Sllall the most- delicious v, s, v. taeitan.; - b) oyi!nd J;rWR-y~ = (lyelld-if GIl, v. s, v. 4;;; - e) J;fWH-m =adj. of dishes etc. - 5. in comparison 'thnn': ha apiil'ik kmlicakiill iifar11liklar and adv. ham (q. v.); J;nYHw-ytl = pron, 11 kif •.. ::all-e hac 0': hucihrG! (Y. ii, ifl). -The Prth forms v, I,175;011e I 4::; Zarris tar niist 25 -10; hac to vifh 4tl j kIT·s suk such form in the BP text e 'dyh = ayril mas bilt ac apiiril: giiv 49~-!I; more 2716, lIrPrlh 'yy. - OP AY. (2G6sqq.) emphatic y yuvaifar (q. v.] hac Mil i +ah-, lwhomikiill hiimtar 40:1• - 6. causative: hac [111N; he 619J prep., with -cr MN·c = hac Min §x"iir sahist by this he was llac·ic; not with an Encl. pron. (as to very mue shocked 4~-~;hac hiin i deviill hacis, haeWin v. s, v. haciJ); the original eurellisn 37 4-~5; causal conj.: hac hiin cigon sense 'accompanying, with' (Skr sacii) is because 40 I; hac ltiin i with a nominal still transparent in .....,... hiimist (q. v.] clause 4sl fanning adverbs: hac pas, 'together with', but the meaning 'from, hac pea, be, hac apar (l!acapar), of' prevails since the OIr period. 1. Local: hacadar ; wepositions: pas hac, pes hac htin yiim ... hac dast i Arlax.fer a damik (= patis lJJc 368), YUl'at hac, bc lJac; frame 5; iipast 9~B; api-a Mcak hac ciih III hix: 1.5 preposiHor!: hac ... Tiid owing to 15~5-~6; hakar hac a.sp be 11I$inam 27~; hac star t.WC • •• b- L "'0"3 flac ••• Yllva I-T ~6G.1. W~ I pudal. iiii mall pildak 937; hac dar oi.§iin Av, (174G qq.) hoed; OP hacs ; ilIPI'th bagiin 7Jamiic burt from the gate-way (i.e., 'c, '!i lIIP} 'e, 'z; Paz. et (eli-cal j }''"P oz. halting at the entrance, from this place)

llllth 141~;

.l7. toe

elll ~ - ;

I rendered adoration to His Majesty. PI: 4; - figurative, with a great many vbs, and idioms, the sense of 'from, of' being more or less transparent. akiiltenilan, iiinutan, pI/reitan, xUiistal1, aa.st slIstall hac ete., v, the individual ws.: origin : ke cihr (Prth .§ilir) hac YrIZatiil1 (Prth y'ztu) whose origin is from the gods, of divine origin RajE: 2.4 (RajA: 2.4). SPI's: 5-G (ya::dan) (SPI'th: 5). PI: 2.4 (ya::diill); "'Apasui ••. i hacHariin SPl'.>': 9; hac tOhmak iDiiriii biit P, etc. - 2. temporal: hac hn roc from today onwards, henceforth 97; hac iin roc tiii 3 roc within three days 516; hac raMl:ehll [lsykyhy] ever since my youth 12S~·fi;etc. - 3. aft-er a v. n, it expresses the subj. of the act: patirak zanilll i hac ganiik mflloi on the point of being slain by the Evil Spirit. 4G5-fi; ::al1i811 i dfriin hac ban i iii xvarral: the demons being slain by his divine splendour 4(j1~; frejt.akf.h i hac dfl'iill deception by the demons 461; 451:1-14; etc. -

haeadar [h dlJ prep. under, below, underneath, be nth 25~o. 2818• 331• 520• 8G£. 903; a ,... 1a3~I; - adv. 92In•17; .8 ,__, u hacapar bAlo", and above it 9218-19• hac ada (q.v.); Paz. a!er, azer; :r-.;""P zero

hncupar [l cpl; inscr, lIIN MUM] prep. above 25~I 7PI. 863• 8913; - adv. P2:3. 9!!1E·I7. 10' 3. 10414; from above 97~7; - 8 V. hacailar. - hac apar

... .....,;lu, ;

(q. v.); lIii1f:hPrs 'c('':) 'br; Paz. af(a}var, eil.lar; l\'P abar,

huels [lies], Ps. aeiS ['csy] adv, of hac

1. used in tend of hac to refer back to an encl. ~on. in the beginning of the sentence: 111iiSIlXUan ,__, purset do not ask him a y questions 7.io-7• 7{i5-n; hiin. gil kif·! Ga omart ,__,the clay of which G. was (madet95IO; hamak ciS !df.·! 7llartomiin riimi§11 •• ,_, all things in which men take pleas e lOO~o-~I; api-s purr ads and full of it I!2S15-16; - referring directly to a precedinll'el. pron.: ciS-e ke =iyun Ill:'__' §ayist biilah somethingfromwliiclmnharm

hneis

89

hnknre haftom 4522• [hptwm ; 7.wm] the seventhS. the seventh (of seven brothers) V. Zsprm IV,13.

could come 411-1~; (Hutas) 30 ,...... iisliit H. of whom 30 ~ildren were u born 24~3; xrajst» i pat x"arfan dahiJl1d noxious animals which they give them to eat in Hell 769tO; 4 iimecl§1l kif, mart011l the four "complexions" of which man consists 12010111; i '" of which (are the following acts), "inter alia" 11012-U• - 2. replae hac the 3d p. pron., Arroxser "'::u A. was born of her 2~~; 146• H}~. 192• 4 .14. 49~. 685• 742• 1081P• 1090. 11215; ,.._,. .""'" part of it ... part of it 1l0::-~3;'Fth a generic reference: 100:7 (of women). 951 (from the plants). 1026-P (referriJg to the pl. gospalldiill); v. also haciS.k4s, haci.§·ma.'l; - rarely, through full association with the encl. pron., kac-isiin. ~4lB (hcs'n'). lOP (MN·s'n', text uncertab) .. - In BP haciJ coincides graphically with api-s ; all hac{§ found in this bo k are listed above. A certain confusion ccurs: api·§ written !lIN·s (instances v .. v, Civeni§n); in Paz. often a=.a,§ for api.§ nd awal for haclli.
ziit

t,~...
,-....J

dii.S4

srit i,..._,

01

,-....J

Hagar [hkl] the name of an Arabian people in the Syrian desert, OT Haqrim, Gr Ayrtp7jvot: 117', v, Nyberg, Karlgren Vo1320sq. haknnjin [hknyn'] ad". together 42~7. 431• 459; at one time 10617; equally 7925• Paz. aiJanfn ($GV), a,ni1l (FrP 25); illrs 'gnyn, "gyllyn (A-H I). hakar [J;[T], with encl. pron. J;rT.m = hakar-am etc., if: L conditional conj.; apcdosis introduced by adak, sometimes by pas (24G) or u pa.'l (273), or without. particle ; it may take a nominal clause: ,..._, lap ziuandak Zarer. adak .•. if Z. wi remains alive until evening, then. . . 2511 ; :!87-B; '" ••• enya except if, unless U8H-15; - unfulfilled conditi on: past pt. lie, or ha (h), or hat, pl. hand (v, h·): ,.._,citiik citJI (I;fWH =) be, adak ••. biit (J;I1'i'H =) he if a cairn (v, S. v. ciUik) had been erected, it. would have been . RajB :9-10; ....... ••. 7lC o:at hiih, a§ ·am be apasilicllit hiih. if I had not killed him he would have destroyed ... 3PI_321; 32zl-zz; 33~z-~~; ,..._, Kai·Xosri5i uzde.scCir · . . ne kand hiit • . • adak paUyiirak croll stahmakiar biit hat kil • • . if K. bad not destroyed the heathen temple · , . the evil powers would have been 50 much more violent that ... 7113-1B; "'_'·am Oi§un ••• nc o:at (J:fTI'H.nd =) hand Ahriman . . . bilt Mill. if they had not been killed by me A. would have become ... 33t-G• - 2. without apcdosis, expressing a wish , if only · .. ! would that ... ! ,......·am zinhiir (q. v.) dallet would that you give ... ! 152z-23; snii ,...., = ]I;"P mayar perhaps 615• 137, 3. in a dependent deliberative question: ,..._,... ait'up whether ... or 2GB-P. - < OP ha-karam 'once'; 1I1Pr5 'gr; Paz. l\"P agar; not in Prth, V. ak,

hncls-kns [hciks].the inferior, pl. CBS. obl. ,.....,·Cin 7025• - 'Smaller than i:;neself'. huds-mns [hesms] the supJ;ior 685-0 (in two words); pl. CBS. obl. L.an 702'. 'Grenter than oneself'. hiiciSn [h'C{;UI] the act 0 converting, conversion 5715• - V. Mixta? • Hafleaj.nsp [Paz.] n. pro 462~ - Av. (1728).

hnft [hpt'; ~B'; figures] s 'en; pl. cas. obl, ,..._,·t'in the seven planets -7; the seven heroes bringing about the askar; lQ61~. haft-dnhorn [hptdhwm]
Y.

the seventeenth.

haft-gart [i-glt']

-kart:

huit-klsvnr [hptkyswl] the world as a geographical totality, consi ing of seven continents (Gr it/.tlJ.~'(l;)46 -~3. 476-9•1°. 5P. - Av. (459) liapta kar§t~ll. RaftUiring [hptwylng] the Iconsiellation Ursa major 511• B71'.Z'.:~. - Av. (1767) Haptii-irinqa •.

hakare [hkIc] 73:.2:. 75G• 7723, hakure [h1."wlc] 321. 1021&. 10511 ever, always

.. ,

hakare with negation: never. - < OP ~"a-kri.cit, Av. (1742 sq.] !tal:iJr~l'once'; lIIPrth >grge; MPrs 71gryc (Sogd. 29ll.30); Paz. harqizi-ca, ~-rp harqi: < haqriz- with metathesis. halak [Wk'] irresponsible, foolish, idiot: ,.._,marl n fool 707• - Paz. hula, Skr v, uikala 'silly' (Mx), liolaa, Skr. Y. graMla 'mad' (8GY)j FrP 31 explained by ape· goban 'dumb', Av, (li89 sq.) llarafJi§'madness' Yd. 2~g is rendered in PW by holak 'with the explanation kii da.stavar lIe dura 'he has no rule of conduct'. Cf BniIe~r, BSOAS xxrv, 1961, 475. ham [hm; l;fWH-m 209• 2525. 28~] 1. the same, e. g. pa-ssaxu Min r-.J gl1ft he gave the same answer (115 before) 545•1°; (andar} ,._, =alllan at the same time. at this very moment 12~D. 162D; ....., cim riid for this very reason 671 8015 (lJamcim); (the onc) just ment-ioned IIp·17; often only emphasizing a following demo pron.: r-.J ai riid for this (child) just. mentioned 44!; ,.._,patgr diiram I do think 2525, 282-<1; a Iiiin. ,._, padatak 11912; ....., cand hiin. (= l';-p calldan) very much 121B; - r-.J ••• ,_,. 'i"'·ic ... .....,·ic,"'_'... u,._, ... u....., both . .. and 4221-Z~. 6927; - in numerous compounds. Y. separately. - 2. joint, all together, whole: m5k i ,._,;WrrCJl. shoes all golden 29l-5; pat ,._, spall in a body 209-10; to ,._, yaliik you are a thorough wizard 22~2; all those together (who) lO(j~l; ........ e all 10811; 6 ,_ together. pas. i sim ; - secondarily used as a prcv.: '_'. bil la 11, .-.-·ba L'lsn fit, ,._,·xUari§1l ell, .....,·pu rsitan. ........nipistan, to be distinguished from the old prev. hom-, which always appears as han- before 8 consonant. - AY. OP (1773) hama-, - :l1y emendation -;-'l'-:K·t 2(j25 is not justified; probably the rending of the 11188 is correct: "YK-m = kii-am for kii ham. Ramadan [hmdtri'] 115~. - The 1\"1:' form; the ~Iilr forms are: 1. h 'runt 'n = Hallmat/in, Bd..A.. p. g21~, or hnpt'n = Hallbatan, inscr, of Mishkin, v, BSOAS

90

ham-bill
1970, 149, both going back directly ~o OP Hangmatiina- ; 2. KZSPrs 1. 33 ,Ilmt'n = Ahmauin, Prth 1. 27 'hmtn id .• Gr. Y. AfLdb.,,; Ann Ahma· tall, Sj'l'I,ltmdn (and other forms), B.-_-ir '~lI/U' (Ezra VI: 2), all going back to the Elamite form aq-ma-da-na, whence Bab a-ga-ma a'71U, Gr •A'(~:i,:,,,,,:t:, later 'Er.~:i.-

x...x...."'ilII.

-:rr:1..

luimiiha

Ell [hnr'hkyh]. better lIallliixakEll. 'y] 316. 95~o: hamnk.

q.v.
harnfii ~ ham_iii manner
71al~!).
Y.

lmmak hmk] whole PI: B. - KZSPrth lnul: = Prs h1l1ky = Ps ; 1\IPrth bmg (A-Hl);~"1:' hamah, AY. (17'i3) 21Iama-. humfik [hru'k], humili [hm-y 315• 952D] all, who e 113. Ill' etc. pa8sim; iiii "'hamfii raft uri he had gone over the whole (creation) 95~D; probably also 3}s-P: pat gcMn oIhamai raft hom I roamed the world Dyer. - < OIr +hamaka .. formed fro !OP ham •. AY. (1772) Mm, llqm, on the pattern of apsk (q. v.); 1IIPr.;; hm'(j, h 111'g; Paz. lwma.

1
aU

Dllk[hrrr'dwynk'] in tile same 45•P (thus to be read. not llamgoV. iih'cltaT.~and cf !tamiidiill.

Humfik [hmtk] n. PI'. the daughter Ti5tii...,-p 2(jl. - Av. (1834) lwmaYii-, also HI llai.

of
Y.

*hnmuJ.Jlki"h [hmthkyh] comradeship, compan5onship 5·jls. 61H.~~. - Abstr, of ~hamJ- I k (no Paz. reading known to me) which nders AY. (1744) haxay- 'friend. comp on', FrO x....~.IY.I derive *hamaxal: fr',ob *~JGma'!IG:ca-l'~-' llIPrth h"~l>' :r:t'-'lid Jnnmmous (8, List 83, Sogd, 04) may back to *hama·baxa-u·ant(and' thus separated from 1IrPrs h'mwx in the SIC sense, v, BBB and List 83).

~j

g1

ham-bill [hmb'y] one with whom one shares Iproperty; partner 70~. - Paz. hambaq(for !lamMi), SkI' Y. sama.Magin. Bthl., ZsR I, where the juridical notion

ham-biii is anulysed (pp. 6.26 SqJ.), regarded this as the original form}nd derived it from ham ball- (bl~an), comparing lIFrs hmbru: 'rival' (S, so MirMan 14). It may, however, r present, and be read, hmb-g = ham.bilg s well, from Av. (952) baga- 'loft, share' ;t,uam. Iw. (pap. Cowley and Kraeling) Til bg in the phrase 1l71gyt w hnbg = hallgc() WtJJallMg 'owning cattIe and real prop rty jointly with another', Eilers, AfO X, ,333a (MPrth h'mgyh < *hiima-gaiOalillIe); l\IPrth 'mb'g 'comrade, rival'.

91

hamiir'

m.

'he will always be', thus: the quality of having eternal, future existence (Arab 'abadfya) G3G• hami!-biW!h [hm'y bwtyh] abstr. of the sentence hami: biit 'he has always been', thus: the quality of having existed from eternity (Arab 'a.:aliya) 63G; cf also hasich. humeh 112~, [hmyh] 1. concord 6416•
-

2. unity

hamfimill [hmym'I] adversary 84:5. - = Paz., Skr. Y. prativadin. < ham + *emiil

ham-bur ham-xiir,

[hmb-l]

alway

71:°. - V.

5. Y.

[hm):"13l n"fuyh] conception, with special reg d to Znrtuxst : pa$ hac ,._. i ZariuX§t a ular burtiir miit 43~D-:1. the v. n. of the "Pression used 4317: hiin. mart 0 ham bul 'c Zarillx§t that man who was Z. 'came t~. ether', i. e., at g the coition of his parents all the different earthly and heavenly lements which constituted his personali 'were brought together in his mothe s womb from different parts in different ways.

hnm-hn .r gnill!

< "abi-marda- (as to abi- > e· of craxton, e.stutcn), "mordabeing the SW form of *-11lar:a-, v. woTiian and marzihistan,

lliimiln [lr'myn'] summer 8613• S8G, 94P. 971:-14• - lIIPrs h'myn; Paz. 1'I:"P humin, derived from Av, (1773) Iham-. lmmestnkiln [limystktn'] the intermediate place between Heaven and Hell 79:5. Paz. ha71le.slagq, 8kr v. madhyoblITlvona, from Av, (1190) ham-mgas- pass. 't-o be mixed in equal proportions'. hamilstiil' [hmyst'IJ adversary, foe 7214. Av, (1774) hamaestar-, hamilstiirilll hostility. antagonism, sition 551:. 721D. 74:!.!!.87~1, oppo-

oi kanaral: i . , . apar lzambut [hmbwn'] hom I kept on together (with him) all the way up to the bounJary of ... 512'.

;:'~:~:t:~ .; ,:'2:,:::j~::.
I
52G-7.11-1~.

hnmbun-Ie [hmbwne] atl all, altogether, in negati v e or virtually negative senten-

IIBmi!stiirihii adv.: spurt ,._, in full enmity 109z~. llamcsllk [hmysk'] 1. adj. perpetual 59lP•20• - 2. adv. always, continually 392,. 4016• 1051 .ilIPrs hmylg (8), 1\"P Iuunisah, Properly ham-mMak: MPrs 7Ilylg 'always' (A-H II); Arm. 1",. milt.

°. -

liamcim

v, s. v, ham. [hmcygwn] as soon as 1317•

ham-elgdn

ham-diitlstfin [hmd-tst" I; ham-Dl"'N'] being of the same decision, or judgment

= agreeing,

consentinJ(pat with) 15:~. 6415, 65~7. 10216. . duiistiin.

Y.

(P.

hamc [hm-y]

hamev. :"1YN-ytyh] an Dee hornc bavCt

hnIlli!-baTilH~h [hm'y Y. artificial abstr. of the sen

llnmilv (inscr.) [hmyw], hame [hmy, hru'y] always P2:6. 2G~ 63~1. 106::-:!:!; •. ~ ka always when 459; ,._, alone in this sense 12813; potuaetol: ,._, pat lap ka regularly every night when 51-~; ,._, fiii ka, Y. Uli; - often the original sense has faded, and row serves as a prev, denoting perduration or iteration, as (ha)mi in 1\"P. -!Jam cv < "aiea-, Gr (!Old, tid <

hamel'

92 tt[WII < o:ifWII, Lat. aevum 'long MPrtliPrs lrmyw. - Cf 5. Y. hamak. [hmgwhl] of the same subhmgwhr (A.-H II).

hiimoden
hdma- [v. lam), cf haruist, - 2. A secondary enlai ement or:~IPrs hmys = hamis 'together ith' (A.-H II) or 'e ... hmys (S), < OP hamisa- (lHIlIlifiya- 'rebellious, rebel'), N r *lwmifJra-, *-riya., whence lIIPrth (B1B) hmyr < *hamihr 'in all, all told'. Pagliaro, RSO XL'L, 1941, 283 sq .• ~Ckson vei., 1954, 102-110; Nyberg, . nvala Vo1., 1964, 102 sq. humlstlhii [K1?JJH.yh'J 1121D. adv.: ,.._, karl brought tFther

ttlfd,
time';

ham-gfihr

stance 88~. - ]fPrs

hnm-gdn [+lungwIl1J = ham-qimak: seems to be meant 10517, corresponding to !ft6n kif (for ka or kii) 1. 16; ]ISS hmk', hrnt.', hnm-gflnnk [hmgwnlc'] of the same kind. 1. adj. consistent, coherent, homogeneous: drugis: u riist u ~ hast 7PO-11 (but Paz. without the last u, and Skr. v. ityettam). - 2. adv. in the same manner, in the same way; accordingly; tbus; ....,clg6n-am hacapar nipi.§t in the way I have written above 10212-13• - 545•9 read ham-iiivinok, q. v, ilIPrs "!/tgwny; Paz. hamqiina, Skr. v, ~'tyevam; 1\7 hamqiinah, Av, (482) Jgaolla- 'hair", bllm-gobiSneh 1061S• [hmgwbsnyh] conversation

ham-kflr
707~

-'I] fellow-worker, partner

[hrnklpyh] the quality, or state, of . eing of the same form, or shape, as nother: pai >« i amalzraspandiin as bems of the same shape as the Arnallrll."PFdS 38~G,with the gl. k[i. elon
but dgoll
hnm-kurtii 5715•

ham-Karpf,

r-eh [lunkrt'lyh]

V. karp.
co-operation

·ham-hiil [hmlr'I] companion, fellow 70~J; pI. CElS. obl. ....,·an 681• - No Paz. reading known to me; Paz. substitutes for it ham-aydr (ay{ir 'friend'), SkI'. v. sarve saMiyinall.l derive it from *hama-harda-, SVi' form of "lumia-liarza-, v. the next w.j ]I,:-p hatniil 'companion, friend' (Sn.). Another reading and etymology by Bthl, lIIirM I. 5.28 sqq .....vhom I followed in HP. ham-harz [h-mhlc', hmhlc'] yeoman of the guard, aide-de-camp, pl. cas. obl, ~ -iin. 186.~.- Arm. lw. hamahorz, 3IPrth h'mhyr= (A-H ill); Benveniste, JA 228, 1936, 197-198. hUmist [KI;IDH] 1. adj. all, total: Paz. x{imast SGV IV, 76. S9. XVI, 8.96, SkI'. Y. -prabh[ti, -iidi in composition with the preceding w. ' ... and so forth', denoting an undefined totality; v. the adv. - 2. t ogether, combined with hac to form a frame preposition: han yam hac pist ~ this cup together with its dish 9~5; Diiriisrav hac Bratrores D. together with B. 5216. - 1. Sup. of Av, (1773, IS03)

bam·kes

co-religionjst 19u.16•
hum-klrpuk

~-ysJ I

of the same religion, having the same the act of

[hmkrpk']

(religiOUS~cirtues as another 6418•

uam-kunts
co-operati

- v. 711M.1

bUill-mod mwd] ha ving hair of the same coloJr~O:!5 (read 1ITh"YInn mwd).

h~

eh [hmkwnsnyh] g 10619.

hiimodiln @1'mwdyn'] of every kind, all, whole, sub~t., and adj. placed before its subst., but rafter apron.: hac oi'Jiin 316; passim; a4,. ill short. brief 11ll_ - *hiima(Y. hamist)f+ abdcl! > GudclI > Odiln.!\"Y form correFonding to SlY iiit'enak (q. v.); thus a synonym of ham-iiivcllak (q. v.], Paz. ha!l1~-II. The scribes write and rend admorlin hdmwdyn = lremiiden; 1 have throughout corrected this form to lr'mw= hiimii-, t perhaps Mma· is an nuthentic form, f MPrtb 7lYllZ'1LT 'powerful' (A-H ill d, with correct e.-qJlanation; BBB) = Cl1=avar < *ltam-=iivar.
r--.J